Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
cause_n authority_n church_n scripture_n 3,566 5 6.5669 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A64611 The summe of Christian religion, delivered by Zacharias Ursinus first, by way of catechism, and then afterwards more enlarged by a sound and judicious exposition, and application of the same : wherein also are debated and resolved the questions of whatsoever points of moment have been, or are controversed in divinitie / first Englished by D. Henry Parry, and now again conferred with the best and last Latine edition of D. David Pareus, sometimes Professour of Divinity in Heidelberge ; whereunto is added a large and full alphabeticall table of such matters as are therein contained ; together with all the Scriptures that are occasionally handled, by way either of controversie, exposition, or reconciliation, neither of which was done before, but now is performed for the readers delight and benefit ; to this work of Ursinus are now at last annexed the Theologicall miscellanies of D. David Pareus in which the orthodoxall tenets are briefly and solidly confirmed, and the contrary errours of the Papists, Ubiquitaries, Antitrinitaries, Eutychians, Socinians, and Arminians fully refuted ; and now translated into English out of the originall Latine copie by A.R. Ursinus, Zacharias, 1534-1583.; Parry, Henry, 1561-1616.; Pareus, David, 1548-1622. Theologicall miscellanies.; A. R. 1645 (1645) Wing U142; ESTC R5982 1,344,322 1,128

There are 45 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

as_o we_o neither_o reject_v nor_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v pestilent_a and_o detestable_a who_o do_v often_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n god_n 1_o reason_n the_o reproach_n of_o god_n for_o first_o wicked_a be_v it_o and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n be_v make_v great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o yield_v his_o testimony_n unto_o another_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o credence_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n great_a credit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o other_o who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n most_o unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n man_n 2_o reason_n our_o comfort_n faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n secondary_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v of_o all_o who_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o the_o conflict_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o great_a what_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sure_a consolation_n against_o assault_n or_o temptation_n if_o that_o that_o voice_n on_o which_o our_o confidence_n rely_v be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n say_v so_o in_o who_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n error_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n scarce_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o their_o word_n except_o other_o reason_n concur_v with_o it_o enemy_n 3_o reason_n the_o confutation_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v plain_o expose_v unto_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n do_v therefore_o only_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v credit_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o no_o other_o confutation_n repress_v they_o will_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o truth_n deny_v it_o than_o we_o affirm_v it_o witness_n 4_o reason_n witness_n last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n and_o do_v challenge_v a_o far_o high_a authority_n unto_o itself_o than_o which_o hang_v upon_o man_n word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n signify_v thereby_o 5._o john_n 5._o that_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o no_o not_o on_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n although_o yet_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o of_o less_o account_n that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n and_o if_o christ_n now_o be_v humble_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o then_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n paul_n say_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n stand_v not_o in_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v then_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v no_o not_o upon_o reason_n wise_o frame_v by_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n herself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o the_o confidence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o foundation_n the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n can_v hang_v on_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o her_o own_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credence_n unto_o god_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n to_o be_v indeed_o his_o voice_n then_o unto_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o same_o false_a 1_o object_n that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v witness_v ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o by_o the_o church_n record_v alone_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v come_v uncorrupt_a this_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o god_n far_o more_o certain_o testify_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o feign_a or_o forge_a thing_n be_v in_o these_o book_n than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v they_o therefore_o who_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n alone_o in_o this_o point_n show_v that_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v or_o understand_v the_o chief_a testimony_n ghost_n 2_o object_n the_o discern_a of_o book_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n authentic_a or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o canonical_a of_o both_o testament_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o be_v imprint_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v consider_v for_o either_o in_o these_o which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v less_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n author_n 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o author_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o divine_a instinct_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o book_n themselves_o nor_o out_o of_o other_o which_o be_v canonical_a that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o open_v by_o those_o who_o god_n by_o certain_a testimony_n have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o themselves_o do_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a author_n of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v now_o as_o touch_v either_o this_o evidence_n of_o spirit_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n we_o build_v not_o our_o judgement_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o church_n judgement_n only_o do_v we_o judge_v some_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o accept_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o some_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o false_a 3_o object_n the_o church_n be_v more_o
ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n 1_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v too_o trifle_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n in_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o first_o manifest_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v first_o deliver_v now_o when_o we_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n we_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o volume_n but_o rather_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v often_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n false_a 2_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v always_o true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a witness_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o young_a elder_a a_o young_a workman_n may_v be_v more_o skilful_a than_o a_o elder_a for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o young_a witness_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o the_o ancient_a christ_n be_v man_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o moses_n also_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o other_o witness_n authority_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o christ_n alone_a in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o do_v witness_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o but_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o other_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n 3_o 4_o object_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v otherwhere_a and_o that_o not_o once_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o fundamental_a or_o uphold_v pillar_n but_o a_o ministerial_a that_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n place_n or_o sure_a seat_n which_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n leave_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o act_n 9_o galat._n 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o titus_n 1._o galat._n 2._o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n get_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n unto_o paul_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n term_v pillar_n not_o that_o the_o church_n rest_v on_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chieftain_n and_o master_n of_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o austin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v rule_n 5_o object_n chap._n 5._o a_o place_n of_o augustine_n 1_o ans_fw-fr a_o example_n make_v no_o rule_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n i_o say_v austin_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o austin_n or_o some_o other_o do_v give_v credence_n unto_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v fashion_v a_o rule_n hence_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v who_o weigh_v both_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a unto_o austin_n for_o austin_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o he_o oppose_v one_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v 2_o ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o deni_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o manichean_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o which_o themselves_o be_v depart_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o propose_v himself_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o austin_n therefore_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o manichean_o but_o of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o than_o i_o believe_v when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v believe_v not_o a_o manichean_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o obey_v the_o church_n voice_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o manichean_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o chap._n 14._o therefore_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o thou_o have_v propose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v that_o thyself_o believe_v and_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o when_o as_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v commend_v that_o which_o myself_o believe_v and_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v or_o do_v but_o even_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n afterward_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o be_v more_o enable_v by_o faith_n itself_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n wherefore_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o austin_n who_o draw_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weak_a unto_o that_o time_n when_o he_o affirm_v far_o otherwise_o both_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o application_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o believe_v god_n yea_o without_o any_o creature_n testimony_n even_o as_o elias_n forsake_v not_o god_n no_o not_o when_o he_o think_v example_n 1_o king_n 19_o that_o follow_v not_o which_o they_o will_v 1_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v
by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o omit_v without_o offend_v of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n both_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v testify_v as_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o number_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o isa_n 29._o matth._n 15._o among_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o himself_o never_o require_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a four_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v of_o man_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n without_o great_a injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n concern_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o 15._o john_n 15._o as_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n these_o 5._o other_o doctor_n may_v err_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o five_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o high_a than_o of_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o immediate_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o other_o man_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v so_o lighten_v and_o guide_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 3._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o than_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v other_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o may_v err_v aught_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v err_v wherefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n point_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n with_o great_a consent_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n yet_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v great_a than_o these_o man_n who_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n fight_v against_o this_o opinion_n fidei_fw-la basil_n serm_n de_fw-fr confess_v fidei_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o fault_n of_o pride_n either_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3._o agust_n epist_n 3._o and_o augustine_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o account_v of_o every_o one_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o impair_n the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n to_o dislike_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o writing_n if_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n understand_v either_o of_o other_o 112._o epist_n 112._o or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o if_o ought_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n canonical_a we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_a believe_v it_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o be_v believe_v thou_o may_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o against_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v that_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n other_o decree_n also_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o unchangeable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o oracle_n prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o some_o show_n and_o pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o decree_a what_o they_o listen_v 21.25_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 1_o object_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a numb_a 21._o joshua_n 10._o 1_o kin._n 14.19_o judas_n 9_o &_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o ephes_n 3._o john_n 21.25_o beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hence_o therefore_o these_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defect_n hereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o holy_a book_n be_v want_v as_o those_o epistle_n of_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a they_o allege_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n 2_o object_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n both_o before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o also_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o john_n 16.12_o 1_o corinth_n 11.34_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o put_v in_o writing_n except_o some_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n as_o act._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o which_o make_v not_o for_o the_o adversary_n who_o tradition_n most_o of_o they_o repugn_v the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n 3_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n titus_n 1._o 1_o timothy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o answer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordain_v many_o
persuade_v not_o move_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o once_o breed_v this_o most_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o work_v that_o comfort_n and_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o while_o this_o remain_v within_o we_o though_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v say_v contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o if_o that_o remain_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o we_o though_o all_o shall_v say_v it_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_n object_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o it_o answer_n because_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o spirit_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o nothing_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o testimony_n before_o set_v down_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o first_o most_o certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o we_o will_v never_o recall_n our_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o now_o then_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o at_o length_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 6_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n &_o square_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v &_o do_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v now_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o use_v to_o rise_v question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appertain_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whosoever_o submit_v not_o themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o these_o decree_n and_o precept_n the_o papist_n add_v many_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o decree_a yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_n no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v contrariwise_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v or_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v may_v be_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v change_v abrogate_a and_o omit_v opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o hold_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n other_o teacher_n both_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o in_o they_o other_o have_v credit_n not_o because_o themselves_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v so_o neither_o a_o whit_n more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v other_o doctrine_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n we_o submit_v they_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 22._o dent._n 4._o revel_v 22._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o th●se_a thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a by_o these_o word_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o false_a thing_n and_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o no_o uncertain_a thing_n or_o thing_n not_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v disclose_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o 17._o act_n 17._o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o word_n 2_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o word_n second_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o further_o also_o that_o it_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v stand_v sure_a and_o immovable_a against_o temptation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o go_v from_o certain_a thing_n to_o uncertain_a but_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o humane_a decree_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o which_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a 3_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a three_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n perform_v
speak_v and_o give_v sentence_n and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v god_n shall_v speak_v and_o when_o he_o judge_v god_n shall_v judge_v not_o only_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n but_o because_o the_o father_n shall_v speak_v and_o judge_v by_o he_o the_o judgement_n than_o shall_v belong_v unto_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o concern_v their_o consent_n and_o authority_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o publish_n and_o execute_v of_o the_o judgement_n for_o christ_n shall_v visible_o give_v sentence_n of_o all_o world_n the_o son_n by_o visible_a pronounce_v of_o sentence_n the_o church_n by_o approbation_n luke_n 21.30_o four_o cause_n why_o christ-man_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o sentence_n he_o shall_v also_o together_o execute_v the_o church_n also_o shall_v judge_v as_o touch_v the_o approbation_n and_o allow_v of_o his_o judgement_n as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o seat_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v unto_o christ_n judgement_n and_o shall_v approve_v his_o sentence_n furthermore_o the_o cause_n why_o jesus_n christ_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o he_o must_v judge_v man_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v of_o man_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o god_n be_v invisible_a 2._o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n glorify_v by_o the_o same_o mediator_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v justify_v god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 5.27_o act_n 17.31_o mat._n 24.30_o john_n 5.27_o by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o son_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o comfort_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o judge_n whereas_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n 5.30_o heb._n 2.11_o ephes_n 5.30_o brother_n and_o head_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o will_v not_o condemn_v those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n nay_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v his_o brethren_n and_o member_n these_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n then_o which_o comfort_n we_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o flesh_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n 5.24_o john_n 3.36_o and_o 5.24_o have_v eternal_a life_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 3._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o set_v his_o church_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o eternal_a destruction_n 4._o the_o four_o cause_n why_o christ-man_n shall_v be_v judge_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o the_o world_n have_v contumelious_o deal_v with_o christ_n refuse_v his_o benefit_n 19.37_o zach._n 12.10_o john_n 19.37_o therefore_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o confound_v his_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o behold_v he_o their_o judge_n 3.17_o john_n 12.47_o and_o 3.17_o who_o they_o have_v so_o much_o withstand_v object_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o world_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v our_o judge_n answ_n christ_n in_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_n which_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v it_o but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 4._o whence_o and_o whither_o christ_n shall_v come_v we_o look_v for_o our_o judge_n christ_n from_o heaven_n for_o whither_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o ascend_v from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v 3.10_o 1_o thess_n 1.7_o mat._n 26.64_o phil._n 3.10_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n then_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n not_o out_o of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o earth_n 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o for_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v he_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n visible_o into_o this_o region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o visible_o ascend_v these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o propose_v that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v whence_o to_o expect_v their_o judge_n and_o redeemer_n for_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v whither_o he_o ascend_v so_o also_o will_v he_o have_v it_o know_v whence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v away_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v 5._o how_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o shall_v come_v 1._o true_o visible_o and_o local_o not_o imaginarily_o 24.30_o mat._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o visible_a majesty_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o but_o he_o ascend_v visible_o and_o local_o therefore_o he_o shall_v descend_v also_o visible_o and_o local_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v 2._o he_o shall_v come_v furnish_v and_o prepare_v with_o glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n with_o all_o the_o angel_n 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o with_o voice_n and_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o separate_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o cast_v these_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o to_o glorify_v they_o for_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v furnish_v with_o a_o heavenly_a multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o that_o not_o by_o necessity_n but_o by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o with_o such_o glory_n as_o only_o agree_v and_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o father_n whereupon_o withal_o be_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o secondary_a god_n but_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 3._o he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o when_o the_o wicked_a look_v not_o for_o he_o when_o they_o say_v peace_n 3._o 1_o thess_n 5.2_o 3._o peace_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 6._o who_o christ_n shall_v judge_v he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o also_o the_o wicked_a angel_n now_o man_n be_v call_v quick_a or_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n which_o go_v before_o this_o judgement_n as_o they_o which_o shall_v remain_v alive_a until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o quick_a and_o live_a all_o the_o rest_n except_o these_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a and_o these_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v rise_v the_o other_o which_o remain_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v change_v which_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n 14.10_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o rom._n 14.10_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v ans_fw-fr he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n but_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o the_o word_n judgement_n be_v more_o large_o take_v for_o both_o condemnation_n and_o absolution_n the_o devil_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v condemn_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o judgement_n already_o pass_v on_o they_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o aggravate_v of_o the_o judgement_n object_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v 16.11_o john_n
omit_v but_o those_o which_o be_v sin_n by_o accident_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o perform_v after_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o end_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v externall_n discipline_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o avoid_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o punishment_n which_o ensue_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o discipline_n 3._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o society_n of_o mankind_n 4._o for_o a_o way_n and_o entrance_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v stop_v by_o persevere_v and_o persist_v in_o manifest_a offence_n if_o instance_n be_v give_v hypocrisy_n be_v sin_n of_o itself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o mat._n 6._o it_o be_v say_v be_v not_o as_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o discipline_n or_o outward_a behaviour_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v hypocrisy_n therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n of_o itself_o and_o they_o shall_v omit_v it_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o major_n eschew_v the_o good_a action_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o their_o hypocrisy_n therein_o only_o to_o be_v eschew_v by_o distinguish_v the_o diversity_n of_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v a_o double_a hypocrisy_n one_o be_v in_o work_v not_o command_v of_o god_n do_v for_o ostentation_n sake_n or_o to_o deceive_v as_o those_o which_o christ_n mention_v matth._n 6._o to_o make_v a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v blow_v before_o he_o when_o he_o give_v alm_n to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n to_o look_v sour_o and_o disfigure_v his_o face_n in_o fast_v and_o all_o other_o superstitious_a and_o humane_a tradition_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o express_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v another_o hypocrisy_n in_o work_n command_v of_o god_n but_o not_o do_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o god_n require_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v but_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o to_o be_v do_v without_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n teach_v of_o alm_n prayer_n fast_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o to_o be_v otherwise_o perform_v than_o they_o be_v of_o hypocrite_n so_o also_o be_v there_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o regenerate_a man_n and_o unregenerate_a for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o sin_n say_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v there_o remain_v as_o yet_o many_o relic_n of_o sin_n as_o 1._o original_a sin_n 2._o many_o actual_a sin_n as_o of_o ignorance_n omission_n and_o infirmity_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v and_o strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o lose_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o endanger_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 3._o some_o also_o sometime_o fall_v into_o error_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o foundation_n itself_o or_o into_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n for_o which_o they_o lose_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o they_o persevere_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o they_o perish_v not_o in_o they_o because_o they_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o rest_v a_o threefold_a difference_n 37.24_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a rom._n 7.16_o luke_n 21.22_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o jos_n 4.2_o 3._o psal_n 37.24_o whereby_o the_o regenerate_a differ_v in_o sin_v from_o the_o wicked_a 1._o because_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o elect_a for_o ever_o 2._o in_o the_o regenerate_a when_o they_o offend_v there_o be_v assure_v and_o certain_a repentance_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o in_o these_o when_o they_o slip_v there_o remain_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v sometime_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o so_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o reign_v sin_n or_o error_n repugnant_a to_o the_o foundation_n sometime_o less_o and_o weak_a and_o be_v for_o a_o time_n overcome_v of_o temptation_n but_o yet_o it_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o they_o who_o be_v once_o true_o turn_v unto_o god_n make_v not_o a_o final_a apostasy_n from_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o unregenerate_a when_o they_o sin_n none_o of_o these_o be_v find_v but_o the_o contrary_a altogether_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v manifest_a for_o what_o cause_n this_o difference_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o sin_n accident_n two_o use_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o sin_n and_o those_o which_o be_v make_v so_o by_o a_o accident_n and_o by_o a_o accident_n sin_n be_v necessary_a 1._o lest_o that_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o merit_n shall_v rest_v in_o man_n mind_n 2._o lest_o with_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o sin_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o also_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v increase_v and_o heap_v up_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o mankind_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o sin_n as_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n god_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 5.4_o gen._n 1.31_o psal_n 5.4_o and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o god_n be_v exact_o and_o perfect_o good_a and_o holy_a so_o that_o no_o effect_n of_o he_o be_v evil_a 3._o because_o he_o forbid_v all_o sin_n in_o his_o law_n 4._o he_o punish_v all_o sin_n most_o severe_o which_o he_o can_v not_o right_o do_v if_o he_o wrought_v or_o cause_v it_o 5._o he_o himself_o destroy_v not_o his_o own_o image_n in_o man_n therefore_o he_o cause_v not_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o image_n the_o proper_a and_o only_a efficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n 8.44_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n wisd_v 2.24_o john_n 8.44_o whereby_o they_o free_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o rob_v and_o spoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o envy_v of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n but_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n 3.8_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n sin_n a_o order_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n devil_n the_o devil_n the_o devil_n then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n will_n man_n will_n and_o with_o the_o devil_n man_n will_n free_o decline_v from_o god_n and_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n sin_n the_o first_o sin_n that_o first_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o original_a sin_n both_o in_o adam_n and_o in_o his_o posterity_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o the_o precedent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v preparative_n cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n in_o posterity_n be_v original_a sin_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o do_v evil_a when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n the_o accidentary_a or_o casual_a motive_n to_o sin_n be_v those_o object_n which_o solicit_v man_n to_o sin_n sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n 7.8_o original_a sin_n rom._n 7.17_o james_n 1.5_o rom._n 7.8_o and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n actual_a sin_n precedent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o actual_a sin_n which_o follow_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n lesson_v we_o
come_v god_n neither_o will_v they_o nor_o approve_v they_o nor_o cause_v but_o only_o permit_v for_o to_o permit_v this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o sinner_n by_o sin_v inflict_v either_o upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o not_o to_o cause_v that_o evil_a man_n shall_v do_v this_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v for_o punishment_n to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v this_o will_n of_o god_n so_o also_o we_o answer_v to_o that_o argument_n the_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n god_n inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o man_n but_o that_o privation_n be_v sin_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o causer_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o privation_n be_v not_o sin_n as_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v inflict_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o man_n themselves_o voluntary_o bring_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o misdeed_n and_o demerit_n and_o be_v admit_v or_o receive_v into_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n even_o as_o evil_a action_n be_v not_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v do_v by_o man_n they_o say_v further_o he_o that_o mind_v the_o end_n mind_v also_o the_o mean_n god_n mind_v the_o end_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v punishment_n sin_n punishment_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n &_o justice_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n because_o man_n be_v not_o by_o they_o move_v to_o sin_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o show_v of_o justice_n and_o wrath_n in_o punishment_n wherefore_o he_o mind_v sin_n also_o by_o which_o those_o end_n be_v come_v unto_o but_o the_o minor_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o punishment_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o end_n be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o effect_n but_o punishment_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o move_v the_o sinner_n to_o sin_n these_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sin_n but_o those_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n respect_v in_o sin_v that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o man_n the_o fulfil_n of_o evil_a desire_n the_o oppression_n and_o reproach_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n sin_n god_n respect_v those_o as_o end_n not_o of_o man_n sin_n but_o of_o his_o permission_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o man_n indeed_o have_v not_o those_o end_n but_o that_o god_n respect_v they_o for_o that_o which_o god_n permit_v to_o show_v his_o justice_n by_o punish_v it_o the_o end_n which_o god_n propose_v thereof_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o permit_v sin_n to_o punish_v it_o and_o to_o declare_v himself_o just_a by_o punish_v it_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o god_n suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v commit_v respect_v as_o the_o end_n not_o of_o another_o work_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o devil_n or_o man_n but_o of_o his_o own_o work_n that_o be_v of_o his_o permission_n of_o sin_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n for_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n another_o 9.16_o exod._n 9.16_o whereof_o be_v speak_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o to_o show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o 16.4_o prov._n 16.4_o and_o to_o declare_v my_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a god_n be_v willing_a to_o show_v his_o truth_n 9.22_o rom._n 9.22_o and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v have_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o punishment_n be_v not_o the_o end_n but_o the_o consequent_a or_o proper_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o accidentary_a effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3.7_o rom._n 3.7_o as_o paul_n show_v for_o if_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o lie_n to_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n antecedent_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o will_n punishment_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n and_o not_o sin_v itself_o which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n if_o here_o again_o they_o reply_v he_o that_o will_v the_o consequent_a will_v also_o the_o antecedent_n but_o god_n will_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v punishment_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n therefore_o he_o will_v also_o the_o antecedent_n that_o be_v sin_n itself_o without_o which_o these_o shall_v not_o follow_v or_o be_v consequent_n we_o deny_v the_o whole_a consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o nothing_o follow_v or_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o reason_n when_o both_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v mere_a particular_a for_o the_o major_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o only_o then_o hold_v it_o when_o as_o the_o antecedent_n together_o with_o the_o consequent_a agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o which_o will_v the_o consequent_a and_o not_o when_o only_o the_o consequent_a agree_v and_o not_o the_o antecedent_n for_o when_o it_o fall_v thus_o out_o then_o be_v the_o consequent_a by_o his_o will_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o by_o his_o will_n but_o only_o by_o permission_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o like_v as_o agree_v with_o his_o nature_n and_o rightnesse_n but_o to_o permit_v those_o thing_n which_o yet_o he_o dislike_v abhor_v and_o condemn_v but_o nevertheless_o for_o just_a cause_n hinder_v they_o not_o from_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v and_o cause_v life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n and_o go_v before_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o but_o only_o permit_v punishment_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o follow_v and_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n if_o again_o they_o urge_v 1._o rom._n 9_o ephes_n 1._o he_o that_o forbid_v not_o sin_n when_o he_o may_v forbid_v it_o to_o be_v commit_v in_o he_o be_v some_o cause_n and_o fault_n of_o sin_n but_o god_n permit_v it_o when_o he_o may_v forbid_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n and_o fault_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a because_o the_o major_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o it_o be_v only_o true_a of_o he_o who_o do_v not_o perfect_o hate_v sin_n sin_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n not_o forbid_v sin_n be_v yet_o no_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v it_o not_o when_o he_o may_v and_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o god_n who_o with_o unspeakable_a anger_n accurse_v and_o condemn_v sin_n neither_o yet_o hinder_v be_v from_o be_v commit_v because_o he_o be_v neither_o bound_n to_o do_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o permit_v it_o without_o most_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n 3.8_o god_n do_v not_o evil_a when_o he_o permit_v evil_a rom._n 3.8_o if_o they_o object_v far_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o do_v not_o well_o god_n when_o he_o permit_v evil_a for_o good_a end_n do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o wherefore_o he_o do_v against_o his_o justice_n and_o law_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v evil_a we_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o god_n when_o he_o permit_v evil_a do_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a for_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o good_a and_o just_a work_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o unjust_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n last_o they_o say_v what_o god_n permit_v willing_o that_o he_o will_v to_o be_v do_v but_o he_o willing_o permit_v sin_n wherefore_o he_o will_v sin_v to_o be_v commit_v and_o by_o a_o consequent_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n do_v god_n permit_v sin_n do_v not_o will_n sin_n to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v god_n will_v the_o permission_n that_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o concur_v with_o it_o he_o will_v not_o because_o he_o neither_o mind_v it_o nor_o approve_v it_o they_o confirm_v their_o major_n by_o this_o argument_n to_o permit_v be_v
holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o ghost_n john_n 3.3_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o the_o explication_n the_o question_n of_o freewill_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n in_o well-doing_n and_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n occur_v next_o in_o order_n after_o the_o tract_n of_o man_n misery_n for_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o know_v what_o ability_n man_n be_v of_o before_o his_o fall_n and_o of_o what_o strength_n after_o the_o same_o that_o thence_o descry_v aright_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o prick_v forward_o and_o provoke_v to_o humility_n and_o to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o god_n divine_a grace_n and_o protection_n and_o final_o unto_o thankfulness_n towards_o he_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v a_o view_n or_o contemplation_n not_o of_o man_n ability_n and_o excellency_n but_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o misery_n of_o freewill_n freewill_n the_o state_n of_o the_o main_a question_n about_o freewill_n the_o principal_a scope_n and_o question_n of_o this_o disputation_n be_v whether_o as_o man_n avert_v himself_o from_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o return_v to_o god_n to_o receive_v grace_n offer_v by_o god_n and_o to_o amend_v himself_o and_o further_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n why_o other_o be_v convert_v other_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o well_o of_o the_o convert_v as_o not_o convert_v other_o be_v more_o other_o less_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o in_o a_o word_n do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n some_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o after_o another_o to_o this_o question_n the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o like_a adversary_n make_v answer_v that_o so_o much_o grace_n be_v both_o give_v of_o and_o leave_v by_o nature_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o return_v unto_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o cause_n before_o or_o above_o man_n will_n for_o which_o other_o receive_v or_o retain_v other_o refuse_v or_o cast_v away_o divine_a succour_n and_o aid_v in_o avoid_v sin_n and_o do_v after_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n order_n and_o institute_v their_o counsel_n and_o action_n contrariwise_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o no_o work_n please_v to_o god_n can_v be_v undertake_v or_o perform_v by_o any_o man_n without_o regeneration_n and_o the_o s●●●all_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v more_o or_o less_o good_a be_v in_o any_o man_n counsel_n or_o action_n than_o god_n of_o his_o free_a goodness_n do_v cause_n in_o they_o neither_o any_o other_o way_n can_v the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v incline_v then_o whither_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o eternal_a and_o good_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o create_a will_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v wrought_v free_o for_o the_o clear_n hereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o what_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n or_o freewill_n be_v 2_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v of_o the_o freewill_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o reasonable_a creature_n angel_n and_o man._n 3_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n 4_o what_o manner_n of_o liberty_n of_o will_n be_v in_o man_n or_o how_o many_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o freewill_n according_a to_o the_o four_o estate_n of_o man_n 1_o what_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n or_o freewill_n be_v misery_n liberty_n from_o bond_n bondage_n and_o misery_n liberty_n sometime_o signify_v a_o relation_n or_o respect_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n or_o right_n that_o be_v the_o order_v either_o of_o person_n or_o thing_n make_v either_o by_o one_o will_n or_o by_o nature_n to_o deal_v at_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n or_o motion_n according_a to_o honest_a law_n or_o order_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o enjoy_v commodity_n convenient_a for_o he_o without_o inhibition_n or_o impediment_n and_o not_o to_o sustain_v the_o defect_n and_o burden_n or_o encumbrance_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o his_o nature_n this_o liberty_n may_v be_v term_v a_o liberty_n from_o bond_n and_o misery_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o slavery_n so_o god_n be_v most_o free_a because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n so_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v free_a that_o be_v stand_v not_o charge_v with_o foreign_a government_n and_o burden_n so_o a_o city_n be_v free_a from_o tyranny_n and_o servitude_n after_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o freedom_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v by_o christ_n free_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n ceremony_n but_o this_o signification_n of_o liberty_n appertain_v not_o to_o this_o present_a disputation_n of_o freewill_n because_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o side_n that_o we_o all_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o law_n either_o to_o obey_v he_o or_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n our_o will_n also_o will_v many_o thing_n free_o the_o liberty_n or_o power_n of_o perform_v whereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v not_o constraint_n liberty_n from_o constraint_n second_o liberty_n be_v oppose_v unto_o constraint_n and_o be_v a_o quality_n of_o the_o will_n or_o a_o natural_a power_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n concur_v with_o the_o will_n that_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o choose_v or_o refuse_v any_o object_n or_o action_n represent_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o understanding_n by_o it_o own_o proper_a motion_n without_o any_o constraint_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n remain_v still_o entire_a and_o free_a to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o also_o to_o suspend_v forbear_v and_o defer_v any_o action_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o walk_v or_o not_o to_o walk_v and_o this_o be_v to_o put_v any_o thing_n in_o action_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o will._n this_o liberty_n of_o will_n be_v in_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o their_o freewill_n be_v call_v free_a arbitreman_n that_o thing_n be_v call_v free_a which_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o faculty_n and_o liberty_n of_o willing_a or_o nill_v but_o abitrement_n be_v the_o will_n itself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o follow_v or_o refuse_v in_o her_o choice_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o it_o comprise_v both_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o object_n be_v what_o freewill_n be_v &_o the_o will_v either_o receive_v or_o refuse_v it_o free_a arbitrement_n therefore_o be_v a_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o willing_a or_o nilling_a or_o of_o choose_v or_o refuse_v any_o object_n represent_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o understanding_n by_o proper_a motion_n without_o constraint_n and_o this_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v arbitrement_n arbitrement_n arbitrement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n show_v unto_o the_o will_v a_o object_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o refuse_v and_o it_o be_v call_v free_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n follow_v of_o her_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o constraint_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n free_n free_n for_o that_o be_v call_v free_a which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v involuntary_a and_o constrain_v not_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a may_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o with_o that_o which_o be_v involuntary_a as_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v necessary_o good_a yet_o not_o involuntary_o and_o constrain_o against_o their_o will_n but_o with_o most_o free_a will_n because_o they_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o goodness_n within_o themselves_o i_o mean_v constrain_v constrain_v freewill_n but_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v constrain_v which_o have_v only_o a_o external_a beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o motion_n and_o not_o also_o a_o internal_a whereby_o it_o may_v move_v itself_o to_o do_v on_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n necessary_a necessary_a wherefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o necessary_a and_o constrain_v as_o be_v between_o a_o general_a and_o a_o special_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v constrain_v be_v necessary_a but_o not_o contrariwise_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a be_v constrain_v whence_o there_o arise_v a_o double_a necessity_n necessity_n a_o double_a necessity_n a_o necessity_n of_o vnchangeablenesse_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o constraint_n the_o former_a may_v stand_v with_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a the_o latter_a can_v contingent_a contingent_a the_o like_a difference_n be_v between_o thing_n contingent_a and_o free_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v free_a be_v contingent_a
but_o not_o contrariwise_o all_o that_o be_v contingent_a be_v free_a 2._o what_o difference_n there_o be_v of_o the_o freewill_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o reasonable_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n will_n two_o thing_n common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n in_o their_o will_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 1._o that_o god_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v thing_n upon_o deliberation_n and_o advice_n that_o be_v they_o choose_v or_o refuse_v whatsoever_o object_n with_o a_o understanding_n go_v before_o the_o action_n and_o a_o will_n accompany_v the_o action_n of_o choose_v or_o refuse_v 2._o they_o choose_v or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o proper_a and_o inward_a motion_n without_o constraint_n that_o be_v the_o will_n be_v fit_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o will_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o it_o will_v or_o to_o suspend_v the_o action_n it_o intend_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n incline_v to_o the_o one_o part_n psal_n 104.24_o &_o 115.3_o gen._n 3.6_o isa_n 1.19_o mat._n 23.37_o creature_n difference_n of_o liberty_n in_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o difference_n also_o of_o this_o liberty_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v three_o understanding_n 1._o in_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o understanding_n because_o god_n understand_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o perfect_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n without_o any_o ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o creature_n know_v neither_o of_o themselves_o neither_o all_o thing_n neither_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n but_o they_o understand_v of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o work_n so_o much_o and_o at_o such_o time_n how_o much_o and_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o err_v in_o many_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v 13._o mat._n 24.36_o dan._n 2.21_o isa_n 40.13_o heb._n 4_o 13._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o he_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n to_o those_o that_o understand_v who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n 1.9_o john_n 1.9_o he_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n will._n in_o the_o will._n in_o the_o will._n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v by_o no_o other_o nor_o depend_v of_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o of_o itself_o but_o the_o will_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o action_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n to_o the_o choose_n or_o refuse_v of_o any_o object_n &_o that_o either_o immediate_o by_o god_n or_o mediate_o by_o instrument_n some_o good_a some_o bad_a which_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o use_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n whereby_o the_o greek_a divine_n express_v freewill_n agree_v more_o proper_o unto_o god_n who_o perfect_o and_o simple_o be_v his_o own_o and_o at_o his_o own_o will_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n more_o right_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o philemon_n ver._n 14._o hebr._n 10.26_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o god_n indeed_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o his_o counsel_n these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n of_o scripture_n do_v testify_v 4.32_o psal_n 115.3_o dan._n 4.32_o he_o have_v do_v what_o soever_o he_o will_v who_o according_a to_o his_o will_n work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o creature_n depend_v on_o god_n beck_n and_o permission_n these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n do_v prove_v 28._o gen._n 24.7_o exod._n 3.16_o act_n 2.23_o &_o 3.18_o &_o 4.27_o 28._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n go_v and_o gather_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n together_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v slay_v but_o god_n have_v fulfil_v these_o thing_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v i_o know_v 10.23_o jer._n 10.23_o that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o will_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n 21.1_o pro._n 21.1_o and_o all_o other_o second_o cause_n as_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n their_o first_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a cause_n so_o be_v they_o rule_v of_o he_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v rule_v by_o no_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n because_o as_o god_n have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n without_o and_o beside_o himself_o so_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o move_a or_o incline_v cause_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v invest_v in_o god_n room_n enforce_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v r●led_v by_o god_n not_o enforce_v moreover_o god_n rule_v and_o bend_v the_o will_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o draw_v or_o enforce_v they_o that_o be_v by_o object_n represent_v to_o the_o mind_n he_o effectual_o move_v affect_v and_o allure_v the_o will_n to_o will_v that_o which_o then_o the_o mind_n judge_v good_a and_o refuse_v that_o which_o seem_v evil_a understanding_n in_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n both_o together_o because_o god_n as_o he_o unchangeable_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o also_o he_o have_v determine_v from_o everlasting_a and_o will_v unchangeably_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v as_o they_o be_v good_a and_o permit_v they_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n now_o as_o the_o creature_n notion_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n so_o also_o their_o will_n be_v changeable_a so_o that_o they_o will_v that_o which_o before_o they_o will_v not_o and_o will_v not_o that_o which_o before_o they_o will_v for_o see_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v most_o good_a most_o just_a and_o most_o wise_a he_o never_o dislike_v correct_v or_o change_v they_o as_o oftentimes_o man_n do_v when_o as_o they_o do_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v determine_v any_o thing_n unadvised_o before_o hither_o appertain_v those_o say_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n 23.19_o num._n 23.19_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o change_v not_o object_n will_n mal._n 3.6_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n purpose_n take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n he_o that_o can_v change_v his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n have_v not_o freewill_n but_o god_n can_v change_v his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v once_o appoint_v therefore_o his_o will_n be_v not_o free_a first_o we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o not_o he_o which_o do_v not_o change_v his_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v once_o appoint_v have_v no_o liberty_n of_o will_n but_o he_o which_o can_v not_o purpose_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v let_v by_o some_o external_a cause_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o will_n or_o purpose_n but_o in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v altogether_o with_o his_o will_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o can_v have_v have_v otherwise_o decree_v or_o not_o decree_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o decree_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o these_o say_n with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a 18.27_o mat._n 19.26_o luk._n 18.27_o but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n show_v that_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a with_o himself_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o gather_n and_o save_v of_o his_o church_n not_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v not_o do_v this_o or_o not_o have_v appoint_v it_o otherwise_o but_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o
will_n take_v away_o or_o diminish_v in_o they_o but_o rather_o be_v increase_v and_o confirm_v as_o who_o with_o all_o willingness_n choose_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v just_a four_o acknowledge_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o action_n the_o liberty_n of_o which_o yet_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o will_n and_o voluntary_a action_n of_o good_a and_o wicked_a man_n which_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v to_o be_v and_o have_v be_v free_a and_o we_o also_o according_a to_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n liberty_n do_v willing_o confess_v be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v or_o can_v either_o do_v or_o be_v otherwise_o wherefore_o either_o so_o many_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v deny_v or_o open_o corrupt_v or_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n of_o the_o will_n be_v free_a &_o contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n and_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n government_n five_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v contingent_a effect_n lose_v not_o their_o contingencie_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o necessity_n import_v by_o god_n decree_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n thereof_o contingent_a that_o be_v free_a and_o may_v as_o well_o not_o be_v do_v as_o be_v do_v that_o all_o contingent_a effect_n do_v retain_v their_o contingency_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o cause_n although_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o the_o purpose_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o all_o voluntary_a effect_n or_o motion_n be_v contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v alike_o able_a to_o have_v do_v the_o plain_a contrary_n unto_o they_o they_o therefore_o retain_v their_o contingency_n that_o be_v their_o liberty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o contingency_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n although_o they_o be_v so_o determine_v of_o by_o god_n will_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_a in_o this_o argument_n be_v for_o that_o god_n so_o move_v the_o second_o cause_n and_o by_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o will_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n by_o this_o providence_n he_o do_v not_o destroy_v or_o abolish_v their_o nature_n which_o he_o give_v they_o at_o their_o creation_n but_o rather_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v it_o so_o that_o as_o concern_v their_o nature_n some_o work_n contingent_o some_o necessary_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n purpose_n all_o work_n contingent_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o decree_n all_o work_n necessary_o so_o as_o they_o do_v for_o when_o god_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n lighten_v the_o world_n he_o make_v not_o the_o sun_n so_o as_o if_o be_v rise_v it_o do_v not_o necessary_o lighten_v or_o be_v apt_a by_o nature_n not_o to_o lighten_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n either_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o that_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o lighten_v the_o world_n as_o he_o show_v in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o quail_n light_n at_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o raven_n carry_v meat_n to_o elias_n and_o one_o sparrow_n fall_v on_o the_o ground_n god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o live_a creature_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v carry_v elsewhere_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o motion_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n interpose_v &_o come_v between_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v whereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o work_v contingent_o their_o contingency_n so_o in_o the_o will_n the_o liberty_n which_o be_v give_v it_o of_o god_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o preserve_v by_o god_n government_n now_o then_o if_o our_o adversary_n in_o their_o argument_n understand_v that_o liberty_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o free_a assent_n of_o the_o will_n we_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o also_o better_o maintain_v than_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n in_o all_o action_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o major_a of_o their_o argument_n shall_v be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o freewill_a of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o this_o liberty_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v so_o not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o without_o this_o that_o liberty_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v for_o god_n both_o keep_v his_o order_n which_o he_o appoint_v at_o the_o creation_n by_o his_o perpetual_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n and_o do_v inspire_v into_o all_o by_o his_o virtue_n true_a notion_n and_o right_a election_n but_o if_o they_o challenge_v a_o liberty_n unto_o the_o creature_n depend_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v guide_v we_o deny_v their_o whole_a argument_n as_o know_v such_o a_o liberty_n of_o creature_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o only_o agree_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o thing_n serve_v in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o give_v unto_o all_o not_o only_a life_n or_o power_n of_o move_v themselves_o but_o even_o breathe_v too_o that_o be_v very_o move_v itself_o passive_a the_o will_n work_v together_o with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o mere_a passive_a object_n 2._o if_o the_o will_v when_o it_o be_v convert_v by_o god_n or_o turn_v and_o incline_v to_o other_o object_n can_v withstand_v it_o be_v even_o mere_a passive_a and_o so_o work_v not_o at_o all_o answ_n this_o consequence_n deceive_v they_o because_o in_o the_o antecedent_n there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ennumeration_n of_o those_o action_n which_o the_o will_n may_v have_v when_o it_o be_v move_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o withstand_v god_n move_v it_o but_o also_o of_o it_o own_o proper_a motion_n to_o assent_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o it_o do_v this_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a neither_o do_v it_o only_o suffer_v or_o be_v move_v but_o itself_o exercise_v and_o move_v she_o own_o action_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n not_o of_o the_o new_a quality_n or_o inclination_n which_o it_o have_v to_o obey_v god_n for_o these_o the_o will_n receive_v not_o by_o she_o own_o operation_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ●esist_v the_o will_n of_o man_n withstand_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o guide_v by_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o therefore_o resist_a do_v not_o ●esist_v object_n 3._o that_o which_o withstand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o it_o but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o many_o action_n withstand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o always_o guide_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n the_o consequence_n here_o fail_v because_o there_o be_v four_o term_n for_o the_o major_n be_v true_a if_o both_o the_o reveal_v and_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v so_o that_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o respect_v it_o be_v withstand_v and_o that_o be_v do_v which_o simple_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o will_v have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o liberty_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o god_n will_v and_o providence_n be_v ever_o ratify_v and_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o even_o in_o those_o who_o most_o of_o all_o withstand_v god_n commandment_n neither_o yet_o be_v there_o contrary_a will_n in_o god_n for_o nothing_o be_v find_v in_o his_o secret_a purpose_n which_o disagree_v with_o his_o nature_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o god_n open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o law_n what_o he_o approve_v and_o like_v and_o what_o agree_v with_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o do_v not_o promise_n or_o reveal_v how_o much_o grace_n he_o will_v or_o purpose_v to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n will_n god_n though_o the_o mover_n of_o wicked_a will_n yet_o not_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o will_n object_n 4._o if_o all_o
of_o this_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v which_o do_v not_o hold_v from_o the_o position_n or_o put_v of_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o sun_n cause_v day_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v this_o follow_v the_o unregenerate_a perform_v outward_a discipline_n therefore_o they_o do_v it_o god_n not_o cause_v it_o in_o they_o nor_o rule_v and_o direct_v they_o object_n 8._o they_o allege_v testimony_n also_o which_o confirm_v that_o man_n do_v evil_a or_o good_a with_o free_a will_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offer_v free_a gift_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o death_n will_n exo._n 25.2_o &_o 35.3_o deut._n 30.19_o how_o the_o scripture_n admit_v liberty_n of_o will_n good_a and_o evil_a blessing_n and_o curse_n therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v but_o in_o these_o and_o all_o the_o like_a place_n only_o that_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n be_v affirm_v which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o that_o be_v that_o the_o will_n obey_v or_o withstand_v the_o precedent_a judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o free_a and_o voluntary_a motion_n without_o any_o constraint_n but_o the_o government_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o remove_v from_o voluntary_a action_n for_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o this_o liberty_n of_o will_n do_v not_o stand_v against_o that_o necessity_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v accompany_v it_o object_n 9_o they_o bring_v forth_o testimony_n also_o in_o which_o necessity_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o voluntary_a action_n 5.4_o levit._fw-la 22.19_o act_n 5.4_o of_o these_o you_o shall_v offer_v willing_o while_o it_o remain_v appertain_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o 7.37_o 1_o cor._n 7.37_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n he_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n etc._n etc._n as_o every_o man_n wish_v in_o his_o heart_n action_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o what_o necessity_n the_o scripture_n remove_v from_o voluntary_a action_n so_o let_v he_o give_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o but_o these_o say_n speak_v of_o obligation_n or_o bind_v which_o sometime_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o free_n from_o any_o bond_n by_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n as_o levit._n 22._o act._n 5._o partly_o of_o coaction_n or_o constraint_n as_o 2_o cor._n 9_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o or_o also_o of_o need_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o which_o yet_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o obligation_n or_o bond_n by_o which_o the_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o child_n so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o will_n in_o the_o same_o place_n signify_v the_o right_a or_o power_n of_o determine_v any_o thing_n no_o obligation_n or_o bond_n hinder_v it_o but_o the_o remove_n of_o any_o obligation_n or_o coaction_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o voluntary_a action_n which_o unchangeableness_n hang_v on_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o as_o well_o his_o will_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v neither_o by_o any_o need_n or_o want_v constrain_v be_v guide_v and_o move_v by_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o he_o who_o either_o bond_n or_o need_n constrain_v to_o resolve_v of_o any_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n deni_v not_o that_o the_o will_n be_v move_v and_o rule_v by_o god_n when_o it_o be_v not_o drive_v by_o bond_n or_o want_v or_o fear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o many_o other_o reason_n and_o cause_n by_o which_o god_n can_v move_v it_o either_o to_o will_v or_o not_o to_o will_n 23.37_o how_o in_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o will_v that_o which_o yet_o he_o will_n jer._n 7.13_o 14._o mat._n 23.37_o object_n 10._o they_o bring_v place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o man_n will_v or_o do_v somewhat_o god_n bid_v and_o will_v otherwise_o because_o i_o have_v call_v you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v i_o will_v do_v unto_o this_o house_n as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o silo._n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n even_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o if_o then_o they_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o their_o action_n do_v depend_v only_o on_o their_o own_o will_n and_o not_o of_o go_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n conclude_v that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n so_o to_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n and_o simple_o so_o for_o god_n will_v not_o the_o action_n of_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o will_v they_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n wherefore_o this_o consequence_n hold_v not_o god_n will_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v sin_n therefore_o simple_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v do_v but_o they_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o god_n simple_o will_v they_o not_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v do_v and_o except_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o which_o do_v agree_v with_o his_o justice_n and_o nature_n he_o will_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o goodness_n infinite_a and_o pass_a measure_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v if_o they_o reply_v that_o god_n will_v thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o which_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o man_n do_v the_o same_o answer_n serve_v that_o god_n will_v the_o obedience_n of_o all_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n towards_o his_o law_n as_o concern_v his_o command_a and_o approve_v it_o for_o he_o require_v it_o of_o all_o and_o bind_v all_o to_o it_o and_o approve_v it_o in_o all_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o purity_n but_o neither_o will_v he_o always_o it_o nor_o in_o all_o as_o concern_v his_o work_n and_o grace_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v do_v that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o require_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v 29.4_o deut._n 29.4_o and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 2._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n in_o we_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o will_n in_o man_n it_o be_v prove_v 1._o because_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o freewill_n be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n syrac_n gen._n 1.26_o syrac_n god_n make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n 3._o by_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o agree_v to_o man_n for_o man_n work_v upon_o deliberation_n that_o be_v free_o know_v desire_v and_o refuse_v this_o or_o that_o object_n and_o because_o the_o definition_n agree_v unto_o man_n therefore_o also_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v define_v agree_v to_o he_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o overthrow_v by_o that_o liberty_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v in_o man_n object_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v in_o man_n liberty_n of_o will_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v overthrow_v for_o these_o be_v contrary_a not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o have_v liberty_n of_o will_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v not_o contrary_a because_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o will_n and_o do_v good_a only_o in_o part_n to_o wit_n as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a and_o full_a neither_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o before_o the_o fall_n we_o have_v it_o and_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v again_o although_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v only_o able_a to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a yet_o they_o will_v they_o upon_o deliberation_n without_o constraint_n even_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o inward_a motion_n and_o therefore_o free_o freewill_n ability_n to_o choose_v as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a be_v not_o necessary_o join_v with_o freewill_n object_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o choose_v as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a have_v not_o freewill_n and_o arbitrement_n but_o man_n have_v not_o ability_n to_o choose_v as_o well_o good_a as_o evil_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o freewill_n ans_fw
also_o always_o most_o just_a cause_n why_o sometime_o for_o a_o season_n god_n will_v bereave_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v again_o kindle_v against_o israel_n 24.1_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o in_o that_o he_o say_v go_v and_o number_n israel_n and_o judah_n 2._o we_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a end_n every_o forsake_v or_o rather_o sleep_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o a_o punishment_n neither_o do_v to_o that_o end_n that_o every_o forsake_v be_v not_o a_o punishment_n or_o do_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o punish_v but_o sometime_o also_o for_o trial_n that_o be_v for_o to_o make_v know_v and_o open_a the_o weakness_n even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o can_v for_o one_o instant_a or_o moment_n stand_v against_o the_o tentation_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n if_o they_o be_v not_o present_o sustain_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o watchful_a and_o more_o earnest_a to_o call_v hereafter_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o relapse_n and_o fall_n last_o that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v reclaim_v and_o re-called_n they_o out_o of_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v deserve_v a_o thousand_o time_n death_n and_o destruction_n have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v say_v 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o against_o this_o they_o say_v 11._o rom._n 11._o that_o god_n do_v promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v it_o but_o this_o be_v general_a only_o concern_v final_a perseverance_n but_o not_o so_o as_o touch_v continual_a perseverance_n for_o god_n promise_v no_o where_o that_o he_o will_v so_o guide_v his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o objection_n also_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o convert_v see_v they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o to_o resist_v have_v also_o perseverance_n in_o their_o own_o power_n for_o although_o he_o constrain_v not_o or_o violent_o draw_v their_o will_n but_o make_v they_o of_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v man_n will_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o prone_a than_o they_o to_o evil_a yet_o as_o touch_v the_o counsel_n purpose_n and_o work_v of_o god_n evidence_n of_o truth_n constrain_v even_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n must_v then_o obey_v when_o god_n according_a to_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n have_v decree_v forcible_o to_o move_v and_o incline_v it_o either_o to_o conversion_n or_o to_o perseverance_n neither_o do_v this_o immutability_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n purpose_n take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n in_o the_o convert_v but_o rather_o increase_v and_o preserve_v it_o and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o god_n move_v it_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a propension_n and_o readiness_n it_o both_o will_n and_o do_v good_a which_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n confirm_v this_o be_v also_o more_o frivolous_a that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v make_v careless_a and_o slothful_a and_o the_o desire_n to_o persevere_v be_v diminish_v in_o they_o if_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o perseverance_n depend_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o for_o we_o may_v very_o well_o invert_v this_o and_o return_v it_o upon_o our_o adversary_n see_v nothing_o do_v more_o give_v a_o edge_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o godly_a to_o a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o beware_v of_o fall_v and_o to_o a_o daily_a and_o earnest_a call_n upon_o god_n then_o if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n stand_v against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o flesh_n except_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o evil_a and_o be_v forcible_o move_v to_o good_a but_o contrariwise_o that_o opinion_n as_o experience_n teach_v make_v man_n careless_a and_o less_o mind_v to_o beware_v of_o sin_n by_o which_o man_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n listen_v a_o while_n and_o yield_v to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o god_n as_o oft_o as_o themselves_o think_v good_a so_o to_o do_v now_o if_o so_o be_v this_o sentence_n concern_v true_a perseverance_n depend_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n breed_v in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o profane_a man_n a_o carelessness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n it_o be_v both_o foolish_a and_o injurious_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o godly_a by_o their_o humour_n or_o for_o their_o frowardness_n to_o hide_v and_o smother_v the_o truth_n last_o against_o the_o defect_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o state_n of_o degree_n of_o man_n they_o object_n after_o this_o sort_n if_o the_o whole_a conversion_n and_o perseverance_n do_v so_o depend_v on_o god_n will_n and_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n that_o neither_o they_o can_v have_v it_o in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o work_v it_o neither_o they_o can_v but_o have_v it_o in_o who_o he_o will_v work_v it_o than_o not_o only_o the_o liberty_n god_n the_o work_n of_o ●he_n instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v our_o will_n be_v not_o take_v away_o when_o we_o put_v the_o work_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n but_o all_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o will_n be_v take_v away_o and_o there_o remain_v only_o that_o it_o be_v constrain_v and_o suffer_v which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n experience_n the_o inward_a strife_n and_o combat_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o our_o own_o confession_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o will_n be_v not_o therefore_o take_v away_o when_o as_o it_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n forcible_o move_v it_o for_o to_o assent_v also_o and_o obey_v be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o will._n but_o when_o they_o reply_v that_o we_o make_v that_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n in_o conversion_n and_o perseverance_n whole_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o will_n what_o to_o do_v they_o run_v into_o another_o paralogism_n of_o consequent_a whereas_o they_o remove_v the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o or_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o that_o the_o first_o cause_n or_o principal_a agent_n be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o whole_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n that_o man_n be_v only_o as_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o god_n work_v in_o that_o we_o grant_v the_o will_n be_v only_o passive_a and_o suffer_v and_o do_v work_v nothing_o as_o imprint_v or_o work_v or_o maintain_v in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n new_a quality_n or_o inclination_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n but_o the_o instrument_n also_o of_o god_n work_v and_o a_o agent_n by_o it_o own_o force_n give_v it_o of_o god_n in_o produce_v a_o effect_n in_o that_o the_o will_n be_v not_o only_o passive_a but_o both_o active_a and_o passive_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n move_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o work_v that_o itself_o may_v do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v work_v by_o it_o which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o the_o good_a action_n of_o the_o will_n even_o as_o in_o ill_a action_n also_o when_o it_o be_v incite_v either_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o other_o cause_n itself_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n idle_a wherefore_o in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v add_v i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o glorification_n the_o four_o degree_n of_o liberty_n be_v in_o man_n perfect_o regenerate_v after_o his_o
rom._n 8.3_o john_n 3.16_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v legal_a the_o other_o mean_n of_o satisfy_v be_v by_o another_o which_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v and_o god_n mercy_n admit_v that_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v evangelical_a satisfaction_n indeed_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o therein_o disallow_v or_o exclude_v neither_o be_v it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o so_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n perform_v by_o man_n through_o a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n the_o law_n rest_v content_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n permit_v that_o the_o party_n offendant_fw-la be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v into_o favour_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o furthermore_o by_o this_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n here_o propound_v two_o thing_n be_v teach_v concern_v man_n delivery_n 1._o that_o delivery_n be_v possible_a 2._o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v achieve_v that_o these_o may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o man_n delivery_n be_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o consist_v 2._o whether_o any_o such_o delivery_n be_v possible_a or_o may_v be_v wrought_v after_o the_o fall_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a 4._o whether_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_a 5._o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v wrought_v 1._o what_o man_n delivery_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v this_o word_n delivery_n be_v respective_a for_o all_o delivery_n and_o liberty_n have_v a_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o which_o it_o exempt_v and_o of_o the_o thing_n into_o which_o it_o free_v or_o deliver_v as_o delivery_n from_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n into_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n respect_v captivity_n whence_o it_o absolve_v and_o liberty_n whereof_o it_o give_v we_o possession_n now_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o slave_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n we_o can_v therefore_o no_o way_n better_o conceive_v and_o understand_v what_o man_v delivery_n be_v 2.26_o heb_fw-mi 2.14_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o then_o by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n and_o examination_n what_o his_o misery_n be_v man_n misery_n consist_v 1._o in_o his_o loss_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o inbred_a corruption_n to_o wit_n sin_n 2._o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n his_o delivery_n therefore_o from_o this_o misery_n require_v 1._o a_o perfect_a pardon_v and_o abolishment_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o renew_v in_o we_o the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v lose_v 2._o a_o immunity_n from_o all_o penalty_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o then_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o man_n misery_n i_o mean_v sin_n and_o death_n so_o there_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n two_o part_n of_o his_o delivery_n to_o wit_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n his_o delivery_n from_o sin_n be_v both_o a_o pardon_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v impute_v and_o a_o abolish_n of_o it_o in_o we_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n his_o delivery_n from_o death_n be_v first_o a_o delivery_n from_o desperation_n or_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a here_o begin_v shall_v continue_v everlasting_o and_o be_v call_v everlasting_a death_n and_o second_o from_o all_o calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o last_o from_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n hence_o it_o appear_v what_o and_o of_o what_o quality_n man_n delivery_n be_v be_v what_o man_n delivery_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o perfect_a acquittal_n of_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o a_o full_a restore_n by_o christ_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n or_o perfect_a blessedness_n which_o in_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v begin_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o whether_o any_o such_o delivery_n be_v possible_a that_o be_v may_v be_v wrought_v after_o the_o fall_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o delivery_n of_o we_o out_o of_o misery_n in_o vain_a make_v we_o question_v of_o the_o rest_n again_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o to_o they_o especial_o unto_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unknown_a the_o delivery_n therefore_o of_o man_n delivery_n three_o cause_n of_o the_o possibleness_n of_o man_n delivery_n be_v fall_v be_v possible_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o possibleness_n thereof_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v these_o goodness_n god_n goodness_n god_n immeasurable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v all_o mankind_n to_o perish_v for_o ever_o wisdom_n god_n wisdom_n god_n infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n of_o delivery_n whereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o exceed_a mercy_n towards_o mankind_n and_o yet_o no_o whit_n impeach_v his_o justice_n omnipotency_n god_n omnipotency_n god_n omnipotency_n whereby_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o create_v man_n of_o nothing_o after_o his_o own_o image_n so_o he_o have_v equal_a ability_n to_o restore_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o free_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n delivery_n be_v to_o spoil_v god_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n whereas_o very_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n at_o all_o of_o wise_a counsel_n immeasurable_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a power_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o 59.1_o 1._o sam._n 2.6_o psal_n 68.20_o esay_n 59.1_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o the_o question_n be_v move_v especial_o concern_v we_o whence_o we_o know_v this_o delivery_n to_o be_v possible_a and_o whether_o man_n reason_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o whether_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n can_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o same_o answ_n that_o our_o delivery_n be_v possible_a delivery_n humane_a reason_n how_o it_o may_v know_v or_o not_o know_v aught_o touch_v our_o delivery_n be_v now_o evident_a by_o the_o event_n and_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o divine_a revelation_n but_o humane_a reason_n know_v no_o one_o tittle_n or_o jot_n of_o this_o delivery_n or_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v although_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o in_o humane_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a whereas_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o 1._o that_o so_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a a_o creature_n shall_v be_v frame_v to_o eternal_a misery_n or_o 2._o that_o god_n shall_v authorise_v such_o a_o law_n as_o can_v never_o be_v fulfil_v which_o two_o argument_n of_o man_n brain_n be_v in_o themselves_o powerful_a and_o invincible_a but_o man_n reason_n through_o her_o corrupt_a and_o weak_a judgement_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o so_o apparent_a a_o truth_n neither_o assent_v unto_o it_o without_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v be_v not_o able_a out_o of_o these_o two_o axiom_n and_o principle_n certain_o and_o necessary_o to_o infer_v that_o he_o know_v and_o hope_v for_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o pain_n and_o misery_n as_o than_o they_o who_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o hope_n of_o delivery_n so_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n by_o the_o mere_a instinct_n and_o conduct_n of_o natural_a reason_n without_o god_n especial_a revelation_n and_o peculiar_a promise_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v intelligence_n or_o confidence_n thereof_o for_o sin_n be_v once_o commit_v nothing_o can_v be_v conversant_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n nothing_o obvious_a to_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o severe_a and_o exact_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v not_o sin_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o god_n unchangeable_a truth_n which_o have_v pronounce_v 2.19_o genes_n 2.19_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n adam_n well_o perceive_v that_o this_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o perpetual_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o transgressor_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o this_o contemplation_n and_o consideration_n can_v collect_v no_o hold_n or_o hope_n of_o liberty_n he_o may_v
impart_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v bestow_v some_o part_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v thereof_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right_a believe_a christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v and_o be_v confer_v the_o symbol_n be_v call_v apostolic_a apostolic_a two_o reason_n why_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v apostolic_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumenes_n be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n afterward_o hold_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o self_n same_o symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n creed_n why_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n move_v touch_v other_o creed_n here_o some_o demand_n a_o reason_n why_o after_o the_o apostle_n creed_n other_o creed_n as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v compile_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n these_o creed_n proper_o be_v not_o other_o that_o be_v quite_o different_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n but_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n and_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o this_o in_o all_o which_o certain_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o this_o be_v deprave_v there_o be_v no_o change_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o other_o important_a and_o weighty_a cause_n there_o be_v which_o may_v compel_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a church_n to_o compose_v and_o draw_v out_o these_o brief_a compendious_a form_n of_o confession_n especial_o the_o church_n then_o increase_v church_n four_o cause_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o heresy_n grow_v with_o and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o instance_n in_o few_o that_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a may_v with_o more_o ease_n bear_v in_o mind_n the_o main_a and_o entire_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n comprise_v in_o brief_a that_o all_o may_v always_o have_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o consolation_n reap_v thence_o know_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v for_o which_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v so_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v a_o short_a summary_n abstract_n of_o his_o law_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o may_v have_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n obvious_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a badge_n and_o cognisan_n whereby_o to_o be_v distinguish_v both_o then_o and_o in_o all_o future_a age_n from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n which_o with_o wily_a gloss_a sophism_n corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n also_o these_o confession_n be_v entitle_v symbol_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o perpetual_a rule_n extant_a in_o public_a plain_a brief_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o ratify_v whatsoever_o accord_v therewith_o and_o refuse_v and_o disannul_v the_o contrary_n authentical_a the_o apostolic_a creed_n prefer_v above_o other_o creed_n because_o 1._o the_o phrase_n of_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a 2._o the_o time_n most_o ancient_a 3._o the_o copy_n most_o authentical_a notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n creed_n far_o surpass_v the_o rest_n in_o authority_n 1._o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o literal_o consist_v of_o the_o proper_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o other_o creed_n and_o be_v deliver_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o since_o they_o successive_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n transfer_v unto_o we_o their_o posterity_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a draught_n even_o a_o authentical_a rule_n of_o direction_n to_o other_o creed_n which_o for_o illustration_n of_o this_o to_o prevent_v the_o fraudulent_a sleight_n and_o forge_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n have_v in_o universal_a and_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n be_v publish_v and_o authorise_v by_o the_o whole_a joint-consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o creed_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o counsel_n but_o on_o the_o perpetual_a concordance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o hearer_n which_o consent_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o daign_v to_o view_v it_o with_o both_o eye_n and_o weigh_v it_o considerate_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o congregation_n of_o angel_n nor_o conventicle_n of_o man_n have_v any_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a law_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a unto_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o cause_n and_o authority_n of_o divers_a creed_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o ursinus_n admonit_n neustad_n de_fw-fr concordia_n burgen_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1581._o where_o young_a divine_n may_v if_o they_o listen_v read_v a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n learned_o discuss_v from_o 117._o page_n unto_o the_o 142._o page_n of_o the_o say_v tract_n a_o brief_a type_n and_o table_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o decipher_v the_o table_n the_o writing_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o divine_a that_o be_v inspire_v immediate_o by_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o alone_a be_v simple_o in_o their_o sentence_n and_o word_n full_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o worthy_a credit_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o trial_n unto_o all_o other_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o these_o be_v 1._o public_a to_o wit_n write_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o writing_n 1._o catholic_n i_o mean_v creed_n and_o confession_n write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n &_o right_a believe_a church_n receive_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n athanasius_n his_o creed_n 2._o particular_a namely_o the_o confession_n of_o certain_a church_n and_o counsel_n as_o divers_a catechism_n and_o the_o augustan●_n confession_n 2._o private_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n or_o more_o as_o common_a place_n commentary_n and_o such_o like_a sabbath_n on_o the_o 8._o sabbath_n quest_n 24._o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v the_o creed_n divide_v answ_n into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o our_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n the_o three_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v three_o 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o creation_n 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n 3._o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n ob._n 1._o unto_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o how_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v each_o appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o
visible_a shape_n be_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o manifest_a for_o that_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a consent_n reach_v that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v be_v see_v and_o incomprehensible_a and_o unchangeable_a but_o those_o visible_a shape_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o object_n 2._o to_o these_o they_o add_v that_o which_o be_v say_v ●ace_n gen._n 32.30_o exod_n 33.11_o deut_n 34.10_o deut_n 5.24_o 2._o cot._fw-la 13.13_o how_o god_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d see_v face_n 〈◊〉_d ●ace_n that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o jacob_n face_n to_o face_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o which_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v signify_v a_o clear_a and_o conspicuous_a manifestation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perceive_v notwith_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o the_o word_n by_o his_o work_n and_o outward_a token_n and_o such_o as_o run_v into_o the_o sense_n whence_o the_o mind_n may_v gather_v somewhat_o of_o god_n or_o without_o mean_n by_o inward_a revelation_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o farte_n more_o bright_a knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o now_o yet_o to_o know_v god_n most_o perfect_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 46._o he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o invisible_a infinite_a and_o everlasting_a deity_n may_v ever_o be_v conceive_v by_o bodily_a eye_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o perceive_v any_o object_n but_o such_o as_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v object_n 3._o they_o have_v allege_v also_o those_o say_n wherein_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o these_o also_o be_v not_o proper_o god_n h●w_o the_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ●odva●e_v attribute_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n speak_v of_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o a_o power_n in_o god_n work_v after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n his_o work_n a_o certain_a shadow_n whereof_o be_v those_o action_n which_o man_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o help_n of_o their_o bodily_a part_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n signify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o understand_v all_o thing_n the_o mouth_n the_o publish_n of_o his_o word_n the_o face_n the_o declaration_n token_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o divine_a goodness_n and_o grace_n or_o severity_n and_o anger_n the_o heart_n his_o love_n the_o hand_n and_o arm_n his_o power_n the_o foot_n his_o presence_n object_n 4._o they_o have_v affirm_v also_o because_o man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n 4.24_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o bodily_a shape_n in_o god_n ephes_n 4.24_o not_o mark_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o integrity_n of_o nature_n in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o for_o tertullian_n whereas_o he_o reason_v that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n that_o he_o speak_v improper_o therein_o and_o abuse_v the_o word_n body_n in_o stead_n of_o substance_n not_o only_a augustine_n witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o because_o he_o term_v also_o the_o soul_n and_o angel_n oftentimes_o body_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a why_o we_o must_v know_v god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v gross_a terrene_a carnal_a and_o unworthy_a his_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o shall_v deem_v that_o he_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o our_o bodily_a sense_n or_o in_o thought_n imagine_v but_o shall_v consider_v his_o nature_n by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o bodily_a shape_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o with_o the_o gesture_n or_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n last_o see_v he_o alone_o inspire_v into_o we_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o both_o to_o come_v from_o he_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n only_o we_o shall_v seek_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o his_o glory_n intelligent_a two_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v to_o be_v intelligent_a intelligent_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o notion_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o also_o of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o common-weal_n 2._o because_o all_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faculty_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o efficient_a and_o preserve_a cause_n of_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o understanding_n itself_o and_o order_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o intelligent_a and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o reason_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v 94.9_o psal_n 94.9_o or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v now_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v against_o those_o who_o set_v nature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n imagine_v the_o world_n and_o the_o variety_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o to_o this_o form_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v their_o be_v from_o a_o cause_n not_o intelligent_a we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o also_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o true_a knowledge_n itself_o but_o also_o all_o ability_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o sagacity_n and_o capability_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n to_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eternal_a that_o be_v such_o a_o eternity_n which_o can_v have_v neither_o beginning_n 30.2_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n psal_n 30.2_o nor_o any_o end_n of_o be_v agree_v to_o god_n alone_o both_o nature_n show_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o power_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o recount_v as_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o not_o therefore_o only_a the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o regard_n hereof_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o thing_n create_v but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v impart_v eternity_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o of_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o providence_n eternal_a blessing_n and_o will_v have_v continual_a care_n of_o we_o through_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n whereof_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v we_o god_n eternal_a unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v oppose_v the_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n ground_v upon_o his_o eternity_n against_o the_o shortness_n of_o mortal_a life_n and_o against_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n condition_n for_o see_v he_o be_v eternal_a he_o can_v and_o see_v he_o promise_v he_o will_v for_o ever_o preserve_v we_o with_o his_o protection_n for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o 111.9_o psal_n 48.11_o psal_n 111.9_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o be_v uphold_v with_o this_o consolation_n let_v we_o neither_o refuse_n to_o suffer_v the_o short_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o prefer_v the_o short_a felicity_n thereof_o before_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o see_v god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o bountiful_a towards_o the_o godly_a but_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o ungodly_a eternal_o let_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o buy_v the_o fade_a show_n of_o whatsoever_o good_a with_o eternal_a misery_n doctrine_n god_n other_o and_o diverse_a from_o all_o
and_o his_o will_n 8._o and_o in_o this_o his_o church_n towards_o his_o choose_a angel_n and_o man_n to_o who_o by_o his_o son_n he_o give_v life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a and_o further_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o and_o on_o who_o he_o inflict_v punishment_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o their_o substance_n or_o nature_n which_o himself_o create_v but_o with_o that_o corruption_n which_o come_v by_o other_o mean_n to_o his_o divine_a work_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n object_n no_o creature_n visible_a be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o evil_n as_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o bountiful_a towards_o man_n answ_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o evil_n by_o a_o accident_n that_o be_v because_o of_o sin_n but_o withal_o he_o be_v enrich_v above_o other_o creature_n with_o great_a blessing_n even_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a if_o he_o repent_v free_a for_o what_o cause_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o free_a most_o free_a god_n also_o alone_o be_v most_o free_a because_o he_o alone_o by_o nature_n be_v such_o 1._o that_o no_o fault_n or_o misery_n can_v fall_v upon_o he_o 2._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v constrain_v of_o any_o 3._o neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o any_o 4._o neither_o be_v he_o subject_a or_o tie_v to_o the_o rule_n or_o lore_n of_o another_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o do_v that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v himself_o most_o free_o when_o as_o much_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v that_o be_v most_o good_a and_o just_a but_o here_o chief_o be_v consider_v the_o freedom_n of_o will_n or_o liberty_n from_o constraint_n which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n whereby_o god_n without_o any_o necessity_n have_v from_o everlasting_a decree_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v accomplish_v the_o same_o not_o be_v constrain_v or_o tie_v to_o other_o cause_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o never_o swerve_v from_o his_o rightnesse_n to_o this_o bear_v witness_v his_o miracle_n and_o many_o example_n of_o delivery_n and_o punishment_n and_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 135.6_o psal_n 135.6_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o depth_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o 14.6_o 1_o sam_n 14.6_o object_n 1._o that_o without_o which_o second_o cause_n which_o work_v necessary_o can_v work_v do_v itself_o also_o work_v necessary_o without_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n second_o cause_n which_o necessary_o work_v can_v work_v therefore_o the_o first_o cause_n also_o which_o be_v god_n work_v together_o with_o they_o necessary_o answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o such_o cause_n as_o work_v with_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o it_o be_v false_a of_o such_o as_o work_v only_o of_o a_o conditional_a necessity_n that_o be_v because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n who_o notwithstanding_o can_v move_v they_o otherwise_o or_o else_o at_o all_o not_o move_v they_o or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v and_o shall_v work_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o they_o do_v work_v therefore_o all_o second_o cause_n depend_v on_o the_o first_o but_o not_o the_o first_o any_o way_n on_o the_o second_o object_n 2._o god_n be_v unchangeable_o good_a therefore_o not_o free_o good_a ans_fw-fr this_o unchangeableness_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o establish_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n will_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o a_o nature_n but_o constraint_n and_o coaction_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o liberty_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_o the_o will_n choose_v with_o how_o much_o the_o great_a and_o sure_a force_n and_o motion_n it_o be_v carry_v unto_o her_o object_n object_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o particular_a event_n that_o god_n can_v only_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v best_a but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v be_v best_a therefore_o he_o can_v will_v other_o thing_n but_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o minor_a what_o thing_n god_n have_v decree_v those_o be_v best_a not_o before_o but_o after_o his_o decree_n for_o god_n will_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o rightnesse_n therefore_o be_v all_o thing_n good_a because_o he_o will_v they_o wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v have_v from_o everlasting_a have_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o then_o shall_v have_v be_v best_a as_o that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v sell_v and_o make_v lord_n of_o egypt_n and_o give_v sustenance_n to_o his_o father_n family_n be_v best_a because_o god_n will_v so_o now_o if_o god_n will_v have_v any_o other_o way_n exercise_v joseph_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o brethren_n that_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v the_o best_a it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o god_n will_v no_o other_o thing_n after_o he_o have_v once_o decree_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a from_o everlasting_a to_o have_v decree_v some_o other_o thing_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o from_o everlasting_a he_o will_v most_o free_o object_n 4._o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sometime_o hinder_v by_o his_o creature_n as_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a 23.37_o ezek._n 33.11_o mat._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o answ_n these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n only_o show_v with_o what_o god_n be_v delight_v and_o to_o what_o he_o invit_v and_o call_v all_o but_o not_o what_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v purpose_v to_o work_v in_o every_o one_o wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o diligent_o maintain_v that_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v vindicate_v from_o stoical_a blasphemy_n and_o in_o we_o faith_n hope_n invocate_a on_o god_n and_o sedulity_n and_o earnestness_n in_o perform_v our_o duty_n may_v be_v establish_v if_o acknowledge_v god_n most_o free_o to_o govern_v all_o his_o creature_n we_o be_v neither_o secure_a in_o prosperity_n nor_o in_o adversity_n do_v cast_v away_o hope_n and_o good_a endeavour_n sin_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n angry_a and_o wroth_a with_o sin_n last_o in_o the_o description_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v put_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o wroth_a with_o offence_n and_o sin_n which_o horrible_a anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o detest_v and_o punish_v all_o sin_n although_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o length_n too_o late_o perceive_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o when_o they_o rush_v into_o eternal_a despair_n yet_o such_o his_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n as_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v know_v they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n see_v they_o neither_o judge_v all_o those_o evil_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o god_n in_o his_o law_n threaten_v he_o will_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n neither_o know_v the_o death_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o which_o god_n can_v not_o show_v a_o great_a token_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_v alone_o be_v thorough_o move_v by_o a_o right_n and_o save_a knowledge_n thereof_o gather_v out_o of_o god_n punishment_n and_o threaten_n to_o conversion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v full_o conceive_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 90.11_o psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n and_o courteous_a reader_n whereas_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o two_o copy_n i_o find_v in_o the_o former_a a_o large_a paraphrase_n deliver_v by_o u●sinus_n on_o the_o description_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a a_o brief_a abstract_n thereof_o collect_v by_o david_n pareus_n i_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o retain_v the_o paraphrase_n for_o help_v of_o weak_a understanding_n and_o to_o adjoyn_v the_o abridgement_n for_o help_v of_o weak_a memory_n if_o on_o this_o advertisement_n thou_o advise_o peruse_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o hope_v the_o fruit_n of_o both_o will_v be_v neither_o to_o thou_o nor_o i_o lose_a labour_n a_o brief_a epitome_n or_o abridgement_n of_o the_o former_a large_a explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v his_o be_v from_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o be_v preserve_v and_o sustain_v of_o none_o but_o subsi_v by_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n unto_o
creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o principal_a question_n of_o creation_n be_v these_o 1._o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v create_v 3._o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v create_v 1._o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n world_n five_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n first_o the_o word_n and_o term_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o universal_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o visible_a and_o invisible_a beside_o god_n himself_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 1.10_o john_n 1.10_o 2._o worldly_n concupiscence_n 3._o all_o mankind_n 4._o the_o wicked_a or_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o elect_a that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v 3.16_o john_n 17.9_o 21._o john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n here_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n thing_n to_o create_v signify_v three_o thing_n to_o create_v signify_v 1._o to_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v as_o the_o latin_n use_v it_o creare_fw-la consulem_fw-la to_o create_v a_o consul_n 2._o to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o motion_n with_o a_o beck_n or_o word_n only_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o continuate_a of_o creation_n or_o creation_n continue_v which_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v when_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o creator_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o will_n a_o begin_n once_o and_o be_v create_v of_o that_o only_a true_a god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n likewise_o 4.17_o psal_n 33.6_o 9_o psal_n 104._o &_o 113._o &_o 124._o &_o 136._o &_o 146._o isa_n 44._o act_n 4.17_o out_o of_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n very_o many_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v or_o be_v create_v there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n create_v by_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o that_o through_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o propose_v unto_o job_n his_o marvellous_a and_o incomprehensible_a work_n conspicuous_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 39_o job_n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o other_o thing_n also_o create_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o justice_n power_n and_o providence_n reason_n 2._o by_o reason_n furthermore_o beside_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n almost_o innumerable_a it_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o firm_a and_o true_a reason_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n such_o as_o these_o follow_v 1._o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n show_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v feign_v of_o moses_n when_o as_o some_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o they_o be_v then_o extant_a among_o many_o which_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n perish_v 2._o the_o novelty_n and_o lateness_n of_o all_o other_o history_n compare_v with_o the_o antiquity_n and_o ancientness_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n 3._o the_o age_n of_o man_n decrease_v which_o show_v that_o there_o mass_n great_a strength_n in_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o first_o cause_n it_o have_v decrease_v hitherto_o 4._o the_o certain_a course_n and_o race_n of_o time_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o messiah_n 5._o the_o constitution_n and_o sound_n of_o common-weal_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o thing_n institute_v in_o nature_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o frame_v by_o some_o intelligent_a mind_n far_o superior_a to_o all_o thing_n 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n these_o intelligent_a mind_n have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o they_o have_v it_o from_o some_o intelligent_a cause_n 8._o the_o principle_n or_o general_a rule_n and_o natural_a notion_n ingenerate_v in_o our_o mind_n 9_o the_o tremble_a of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a 10._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n profitable_o and_o wise_o ordain_v therefore_o by_o some_o cause_n understanding_n and_o ordain_v they_o 11._o last_o those_o other_o argument_n and_o reason_n also_o which_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n reason_n 3_o natural_a reason_n three_o beside_o these_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v enforce_v by_o philosophical_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n although_o by_o they_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v create_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o infinite_a process_n in_o nature_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n for_o if_o so_o nature_n shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o her_o end_n even_o the_o produce_v of_o effect_n therefore_o this_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n 2._o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o effect_n be_v the_o world_n therefore_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n philosopher_n how_o the_o creation_n be_v unknown_a to_o philosopher_n other_o question_n as_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v from_o everlasting_a or_o in_o time_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o equal_a perpetuity_n with_o his_o cause_n and_o so_o coeternal_a or_o whether_o it_o once_o so_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o before_o it_o have_v no_o be_v again_o whether_o if_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o it_o endure_v whether_o it_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v these_o and_o such_o like_a question_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o philosophy_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o these_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o do_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n but_o with_o most_o absolute_a freedom_n now_o this_o his_o will_n be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o whosoever_o god_n himself_o reveal_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o heathenish_a philosopher_n but_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o they_o can_v possible_o collect_v any_o thing_n hereof_o by_o proceed_v from_o a_o continue_a effect_n unto_o his_o cause_n it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o those_o effect_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o effect_n be_v produce_v of_o that_o cause_n either_o at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o from_o all_o eternity_n because_o a_o free_a agent_n may_v either_o act_v or_o suspend_v his_o action_n at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o whole_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v thus_o bring_v in_o form_n no_o effect_n depend_v only_o of_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o work_v free_o or_o contingent_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o that_o cause_n but_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o effect_n therefore_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o either_o be_v make_v from_o everlasting_a or_o in_o some_o begin_n of_o time_n world_n argument_n of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whatsoever_o argument_n be_v bring_v of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o these_o be_v not_o frame_v out_o of_o true_a philosophy_n but_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o mutation_n of_o thing_n institute_v in_o nature_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o creation_n object_n 1._o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v the_o philosopher_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v idle_a ans_fw-fr nay_o rather_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o term_v he_o idle_a who_o administer_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n repl._n this_o i_o grant_v but_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o
duty_n whereupon_o we_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v also_o call_v god_n 12.7_o 5._o go_n psalm_n 8.5_o hebr._n 2.7_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n gabriel_n raphael_n and_o michael_n dan._n 10.13_o &_o 12.2_o judas_n 9_o rev._n 12.7_o because_o the_o nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o their_o strength_n virtue_n function_n and_o marvellous_a work_n which_o be_v also_o signify_v both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gabriel_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o raphael_n that_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o name_n of_o michael_n that_o be_v who_o be_v like_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o archangel_n either_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v head_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o because_o god_n do_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n which_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o powerful_a operation_n by_o they_o 2._o of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n they_o which_o now_o be_v evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n although_o they_o also_o be_v at_o their_o creation_n good_a and_o adorn_v by_o god_n with_o the_o same_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n wherewith_o the_o rest_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o that_o free_a and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o avert_v themselves_o from_o god_n and_o revolt_v from_o his_o love_n and_o from_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o no_o long_o continue_v their_o conformity_n with_o god_n but_o ever_o burn_v with_o a_o horrible_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v despite_n god_n force_n man_n to_o sin_n and_o by_o force_n and_o flight_n attempt_v to_o cast_v all_o down_o headlong_o into_o destruction_n god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 6._o judas_n 6._o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v 4●_n john_n 8_o 4●_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 3.8_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n 13.25_o john_n 13.25_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n satan_n fill_v ananias_n his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.2_o act_n 5.8_o ephes_n 2.2_o and_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o possession_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 6.16_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o the_o devil_n appellation_n with_o their_o reason_n 1._o the_o wicked_a 1_o joh._n 3.12_o ephes_n 6.16_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wicked_a cain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v satanas_n that_o be_v 21.1_o 2._o satanas_fw-la 1_o chro._n 21.1_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n and_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v diabolus_fw-la devil_n because_o he_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n devil_n 3._o devil_n and_o be_v a_o slanderer_n of_o man_n as_o in_o paradise_n serpent_n 4._o serpent_n and_o job_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n revel_v 12._o &_o 20._o because_o speak_v by_o a_o serpent_n in_o paradise_n he_o seduce_v mankind_n through_o his_o subtlety_n neither_o cease_v he_o to_o seduce_v they_o still_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n again_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n 16.11_o 5._o accuser_n rev._n 12.10_o 6._o destroyer_n rev._n 5.11_o 7._o the_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o joh._n 12.31_o &_o 14.30_o &_o 16.11_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o he_o be_v call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n that_o be_v destroy_v he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n both_o for_o his_o power_n and_o forcible_a work_n which_o he_o show_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o that_o tyranny_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o the_o godly_a also_o by_o god_n permission_n as_o withal_o for_o that_o obsequy_n homage_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v do_v he_o by_o the_o wicked_a even_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n ephes_n 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o king_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 10._o john_n 8._o cause_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v two_o first_o cause_n by_o these_o place_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o impiety_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o feign_v two_o cause_n or_o two_o god_n coeternal_a the_o one_o good_a who_o they_o call_v the_o light_n and_o mind_n the_o other_o evil_n who_o they_o term_v the_o darkness_n and_o matter_n the_o former_a whereof_o have_v create_v good_a nature_n the_o latter_a bad_a abuse_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a author_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o stand_v most_o of_o all_o on_o this_o argument_n that_o a_o good_a god_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a for_o neither_o have_v the_o devil_n any_o more_o power_n either_o over_o the_o godly_a or_o over_o the_o wicked_a or_o over_o other_o creature_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v grant_v he_o of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o story_n of_o job_n 31.22_o matth._n 31.22_o and_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o swine_n neither_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o corrupt_a and_o enforce_v they_o to_o evil_a attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n lest_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v author_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v another_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o devil_n and_o man_n that_o both_o be_v create_v good_a and_o holy_a by_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n revolt_a from_o god_n and_o seduce_a man_n corrupt_v both_o himself_o and_o man_n damn_a the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v unchangeable_o evil_a and_o damn_a and_o although_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o free_a will_v they_o rush_v and_o bend_v themselves_o against_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o forsake_v and_o abject_a of_o he_o that_o they_o be_v without_o all_o change_n or_o alteration_n unrecallable_o evil_a and_o subject_a to_o everlasting_a torment_n wherefore_o judas_n say_v 15.41_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o mat._n 15.41_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v by_o god_n in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n and_o christ_n go_v you_o curse_v from_o i_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o though_o doubtless_o these_o evil_a spirit_n be_v even_o from_o their_o fall_n despoil_v of_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n and_o blessedness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o they_o and_o reprobate_a man_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n adjudge_v to_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o felicity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v then_o at_o length_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a 8.29_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o matt._n 8.29_o therefore_o these_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o
and_o corruption_n to_o will_n and_o permit_v that_o together_o with_o the_o action_n which_o god_n work_v by_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n most_o just_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v concur_v by_o the_o come_n whereof_o that_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v evil_a and_o high_o displease_v god_n 3._o because_o notwithstanding_o god_n so_o move_v incline_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o secret_a and_o general_a providence_n the_o will_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o forsake_v as_o that_o by_o the_o creature_n sin_v himself_o do_v execute_v the_o most_o just_a decree_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o such_o be_v the_o liberty_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o no_o less_o by_o vicious_a than_o by_o good_a instrument_n he_o mo●t_v well_o just_o and_o holy_o work_v what_o he_o will_n neither_o be_v god_n work_n by_o reason_n of_o either_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o the_o instrument_n more_o or_o less_o good_a as_o neither_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v good_a for_o that_o god_n do_v well_o use_v it_o for_o god_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v will_v always_o &_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a he_o the_o creature_n work_v together_o with_o god_n work_v well_o if_o god_n correct_v he_o now_o that_o together_o with_o he_o work_v well_o the_o creature_n may_v also_o work_v well_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n therein_o concur_v with_o his_o general_a work_n that_o be_v that_o he_o correct_v the_o creature_n by_o his_o spirit_n when_o as_o therefore_o god_n do_v move_v the_o creature_n only_o by_o a_o general_a work_n and_o not_o by_o a_o special_a the_o creature_n do_v necessary_o though_o yet_o free_o swerve_v and_o defect_n from_o rightnesse_n god_n himself_o notwithstanding_o work_v holy_o and_o accomplish_v by_o his_o creature_n the_o just_a &_o good_a work_n of_o his_o will_n and_o providence_n will_n god_n correct_v who_o he_o will_n if_o any_o man_n demand_n why_o then_o god_n do_v not_o correct_v vicious_a instrument_n that_o god_n use_v they_o well_o themselves_o also_o may_v work_v well_o god_n himself_o answer_v he_o i_o will_v have_v merry_a on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n o_o man_n 11.35_o exod._n 33.19_o rom._n 9.15.20_o &_o 11.35_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o plead_v against_o god_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n of_o the_o clay_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v god_n perform_v nothing_o of_o duty_n but_o all_o of_o mercy_n unto_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v free_a therefore_o to_o he_o to_o do_v what_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n &_o how_o far_o forth_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o 15._o math_n 20.15_o what_o permission_n 15._o permission_n therefore_o be_v the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n when_o he_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n by_o reasonable_a creature_n 1._o either_o do_v not_o open_a his_o will_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v that_o work_n do_v to_o the_o creature_n 2._o or_o do_v not_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o that_o action_n or_o permission_n be_v the_o secret_a providence_n or_o will_v &_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o whereby_o he_o effectual_o will_v move_v and_o moderate_v the_o motion_n &_o action_n even_o of_o man_n sin_v as_o they_o be_v action_n and_o punishment_n both_o of_o they_o and_o other_o 2._o but_o sin_n itself_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o work_v neither_o yet_o hinder_v it_o but_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n suffer_v it_o to_o concur_v with_o their_o action_n 3._o and_o this_o also_o he_o use_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o his_o glory_n this_o description_n of_o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n 5.4_o permission_n of_o sin_n confirm_v by_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n according_a as_o it_o be_v before_o describe_v psal_n 5.4_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o first_o that_o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o work_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o find_a judgement_n see_v both_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a which_o have_v in_o it_o no_o respect_n and_o quality_n of_o good_a and_o god_n himself_o do_v often_o avouch_v this_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n neither_o be_v there_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v most_o clear_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o they_o do_v when_o they_o sin_n be_v do_v and_o rule_v though_o by_o the_o secret_a yet_o by_o the_o good_a and_o just_a will_n of_o god_n joseph_n say_v gen._n 45.8_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n into_o egypt_n we_o learn_v exod._n 7._o &_o 10._o &_o 11._o deut._n 2._o jos_n 11._o judg._n 3_o &_o 4._o that_o the_o indurate_n &_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n &_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n thereby_o to_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n 2_o sam._n 12.11_o &_o 16.10_o &_o 24.1_o job_n 12.25_o psal_n 119.10_o esay_n 20.6_o &_o 63.17_o lam._n 3.37_o jer._n 48.10_o act_n 2.23_o &_o 4.28_o rom._n 11.8_o &_o 13.23_o these_o &_o the_o like_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n do_v show_v by_o two_o reason_n or_o argument_n that_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v without_o some_o work_n also_o of_o his_o own_o but_o do_v effectual_o will_v that_o work_n of_o pharaoh_n will_n and_o other_o whereby_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o israel_n for_o 1._o these_o scripture_n refer_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o indurate_n wrought_v by_o themselves_o to_o a_o indurate_v wrought_v by_o god_n that_o be_v that_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o the_o dismiss_v of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o enter_n of_o a_o peace_n or_o league_n with_o they_o because_o god_n do_v incline_v their_o will_n to_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o will_v it_o 2._o these_o scripture_n add_v further_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o this_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n even_o that_o his_o enemy_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n magnify_v for_o see_v god_n will_v the_o end_n he_o will_v also_o most_o just_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o and_o people_n themselves_o neither_o respect_v nor_o know_v it_o neither_o be_v enforce_v or_o constrain_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o sin_v and_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o demerit_n moreover_o by_o these_o few_o and_o other_o infinite_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n though_o by_o his_o secret_n yet_o effectual_a consent_n motion_n &_o instinct_n do_v most_o just_o work_v those_o action_n or_o work_n by_o his_o creature_n which_o they_o with_o sin_n perform_v for_o because_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v those_o work_n or_o when_o they_o do_v they_o they_o respect_v not_o this_o to_o execute_v the_o know_a will_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o to_o fulfil_v their_o own_o lust_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o work_v together_o with_o god_n work_v ill_a when_o god_n work_v well_o by_o they_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o creature_n therefore_o sin_n for_o that_o god_n do_v by_o their_o will_n and_o action_n execute_v his_o judgement_n for_o then_o also_o shall_v the_o good_a angel_n sin_n by_o who_o god_n sometime_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n but_o because_o in_o their_o action_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n commandment_n neither_o do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n as_o thereby_o to_o obey_v god_n further_n that_o god_n do_v in_o such_o sort_n permit_v sin_n grace_n permission_n be_v the_o withdraw_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o illighten_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n or_o do_v not_o bend_v their_o heart_n and_o will_n which_o by_o his_o arcane_a and_o secret_a efficacy_n he_o incline_v whether_o himself_o list_v unto_o this_o as_o for_o the_o obey_n of_o god_n to_o pursue_v or_o fly_v these_o or_o those_o object_n that_o be_v do_v not_o conform_v the_o will_n of_o sin_v creature_n to_o his_o will_n 3._o rom._n 14.23_o deut._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n witness_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n
these_o we_o return_v a_o threefold_a answer_n for_o 1._o the_o like_a cause_n be_v find_v in_o all_o event_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v those_o event_n afore_o recite_v to_o have_v be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o all_o event_n be_v like_a we_o be_v to_o judge_v alike_o of_o all_o for_o all_o wise_a man_n confess_v that_o a_o general_n be_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o enumeration_n or_o number_n of_o many_o singular_n or_o particular_n then_o when_o as_o there_o can_v be_v allege_v any_o different_a or_o unlike_a example_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o such_o as_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o immeasurable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n deny_v that_o god_n have_v most_o good_a reason_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v albeit_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o two_o last_o end_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o foretold_v or_o have_v not_o by_o the_o special_a testimony_n of_o his_o word_n show_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o will_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v think_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o secret_a government_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v by_o plain_a word_n express_v that_o himself_o either_o will_v do_v hereafter_o or_o before_o have_v do_v 2._o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n itself_o not_o only_o to_o attribute_v the_o particular_a event_n of_o all_o both_o special_n and_o general_n unto_o god_n providence_n but_o further_o to_o transfer_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o special_n and_o general_n which_o it_o speak_v of_o singular_a and_o particular_a example_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v the_o same_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o individual_n and_o singular_n for_o 10.29_o gen._n 8.1_o psal_n 135.7_o john_n 9.3_o exod._n 4.11_o 2_o sam._n 17.14_o psal_n 53._o 1_o king_n 174._o mat._n 10.29_o as_o god_n bring_v the_o wind_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v he_o bring_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a so_o do_v he_o make_v the_o deaf_a and_o the_o dumb_a he_o that_o see_v and_o the_o blind_a as_o he_o destroy_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n so_o he_o frustrate_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o command_v the_o raven_n to_o feed_v elias_n so_o one_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o he_o as_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v take_v before_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n so_o can_v no_o evil_n happen_v to_o any_o of_o we_o but_o at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n and_o such_o manner_n as_o please_v god_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o collect_v and_o gather_v recount_v so_o many_o example_n of_o god_n providence_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o general_a refer_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o express_v or_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n which_o figure_n of_o speech_n we_o use_v when_o we_o signify_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n or_o a_o part_n by_o rhe_n whole_a or_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o lesser_a thing_n with_o great_a or_o great_a with_o lesser_a 12.25_o ezek._n 12.25_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o god_n speak_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o whatsoever_o also_o from_o everlasting_a he_o have_v decree_v and_o purpose_v with_o himself_o infinite_a almost_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o these_o now_o shall_v easy_o suffice_v for_o by_o these_o very_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o even_o every_o the_o least_o and_o small_a thing_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v rule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a be_v not_o only_o do_v according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n not_o willing_a neither_o command_v nor_o work_v they_o but_o permit_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o direct_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n by_o he_o appoint_v but_o also_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o those_o thign_n which_o be_v evil_a be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o providence_n but_o not_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n willing_a command_a and_o work_v they_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v do_v god_n will_v they_o evil_a god_n permit_v and_o god_n will_v those_o thing_n by_o his_o will_n which_o he_o like_v work_v and_o command_v he_o permit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o neither_o like_v nor_o command_v nor_o work_v nor_o further_v but_o which_o he_o condemn_v forbid_v and_o punish_v that_o appear_v especial_o out_o of_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v allege_v concern_v reasonable_a creature_n for_o they_o show_v that_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o those_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n but_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o work_v this_o in_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o whatsoever_o ill_a be_v in_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o be_v by_o nature_n evil_a not_o of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o good_a all_o good_a thing_n god_n himself_o work_v in_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o evil_a thing_n he_o permit_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a god_n the_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o prove_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereby_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n god_n omnipotency_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o his_o will_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v god_n simple_o not_o will_v it_o because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a wherefore_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v god_n will_v it_o either_o simple_o as_o god_n simple_o will_v good_a thing_n or_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o he_o in_o some_o sort_n will_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a wisdom_n his_o wisdom_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o that_o be_v most_o wise_a not_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v do_v without_o his_o will_n and_o counsel_n and_o how_o much_o the_o wise_a he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o large_o do_v his_o government_n extend_v itself_o but_o god_n be_v a_o governor_n infinite_o wise_a 2d_o isa_n 40_o 2d_o and_o have_v in_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o my_o god_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o his_o certain_a and_o determine_a counsel_n and_o further_o if_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v infinite_a yet_o be_v god_n sufficient_a for_o the_o administer_a of_o they_o see_v he_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o easy_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v which_o although_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o in_o themselves_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n they_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v thing_n god_n will_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v the_o end_n or_o consequent_a of_o any_o thing_n or_o event_n he_o will_v also_o the_o mean_n or_o antecedent_n of_o that_o event_n whereby_o the_o end_n be_v come_v unto_o but_o god_n will_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o event_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a therefore_o he_o will_v universal_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o be_v do_v if_o not_o simple_o yet_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o respect_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n either_o they_o be_v the_o end_n and_o consequent_a or_o the_o antecedent_n and_o mean_a whereby_o to_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v god_n will_v that_o be_v good_a but_o of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o end_v most_o good_a otherwise_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immense_a goodness_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v do_v 16.4_o prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n therefore_o the_o
it_o by_o a_o order_n changeable_a some_o by_o a_o unchangeable_a order_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o it_o be_v contingent_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o necessary_a for_o as_o the_o original_n or_o cause_n of_o contingency_n in_o thing_n be_v that_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o the_o mutable_a nature_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n together_o with_o the_o readiness_n or_o inclination_n thereof_o to_o divers_a motion_n and_o form_n so_o the_o cause_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o god_n be_v the_o very_a unchangeable_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v only_o by_o consequent_a be_v the_o divine_a providence_n or_o decree_n come_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mutable_a and_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v frame_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o certain_a effect_n and_o yet_o subject_a to_o the_o most_o free_a will_n and_o government_n of_o god_n either_o according_a or_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o this_o order_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v in_o respect_n therefore_o of_o second_o cause_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v do_v by_o cause_n always_o work_v after_o one_o sort_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o burn_a of_o any_o matter_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o burn_v some_o thing_n be_v contingent_a which_o have_v cause_n work_v contingent_o that_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o produce_v or_o to_o forbear_v produce_v divers_a and_o contrary_a effect_n as_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n the_o local_a motion_n of_o live_a creature_n the_o action_n of_o man_n will_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n that_o be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o be_v do_v in_o god_n external_a or_o outward_a work_n be_v partly_o necessary_a partly_o contingent_a necessary_a as_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v second_o cause_v most_o changeable_a as_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o soldier_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n or_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n contingent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o nature_n have_v second_o cause_v most_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o shadow_n if_o therefore_o by_o contingency_n they_o mean_v the_o changeablenesse_n of_o effect_n deny_v what_o contingency_n be_v deny_v which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o by_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o thing_n be_v contingent_a because_o of_o that_o necessity_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o preserve_v rather_o the_o nature_n order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o second_o cause_v ordain_v by_o god_n but_o if_o by_o contingency_n they_o mean_v the_o changeablenesse_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o effect_n so_o float_v and_o waver_v that_o they_o be_v not_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n any_o such_o contingency_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o admit_v or_o approve_v necessary_a whether_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v contingent_a or_o necessary_a hereby_o we_o also_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v demand_v concern_v the_o motion_n and_o effect_n of_o creature_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v term_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a that_o some_o very_o be_v more_o right_o and_o proper_o call_v contingent_a than_o necessary_a though_o both_o contingent_a and_o necessary_a be_v wrought_v by_o divine_a providence_n for_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v such_o as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o near_a cause_n than_o as_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n more_o remove_v and_o far_o off_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o either_o certain_a or_o manifest_a than_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v changeable_a some_o unchangeable_a yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n though_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v change_v they_o be_v make_v notwithstanding_o unchangeable_a because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o divine_a providence_n so_o likewise_o we_o answer_v concern_v fortune_n and_o chance_n deny_v what_o fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v deny_v for_o if_o by_o these_o name_n be_v understand_v such_o cause_n or_o event_n by_o accident_n as_o have_v no_o cause_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o by_o itself_o a_o cause_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o abandon_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v thereby_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v by_o itself_o a_o cause_n and_o proper_a though_o unknown_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n or_o such_o cause_n by_o accident_n which_o have_v notwithstanding_o some_o secret_a proper_a cause_n adjoin_v nothing_o hinder_v in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v cause_n by_o accident_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o judgement_n whereby_o we_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o proper_a and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o event_n that_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n fortune_v or_o do_v by_o chance_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n providence_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o most_o accurate_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n and_o decree_n according_a to_o those_o say_n 16.33_o mat._n 10.29_o pro._n 16.33_o one_o sparrow_n shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n and_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o sophism_n of_o the_o inutility_n or_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o mean_n ordain_v god_n be_v effectual_a in_o work_v by_o mean_n which_o himself_o have_v free_o ordain_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_o and_o necessary_o by_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o the_o further_a or_o hinder_v of_o that_o be_v mean_n apply_v as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o magistrate_n law_n exhortation_n promise_n threaten_n punishment_n prayer_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n unchangeable_o neither_o can_v they_o which_o work_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v therefore_o all_o those_o mean_n be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a answ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n be_v put_v the_o second_o and_o instrumental_a cause_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o in_o vain_a be_v second_o cause_n and_o mean_v apply_v if_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o execute_v his_o decree_n without_o mean_n neither_o have_v command_v we_o to_o use_v they_o but_o see_v god_n have_v decree_v by_o those_o mean_n in_o some_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n some_o to_o bridle_v and_o keep_v under_o mean_n and_o some_o to_o leave_v excuseless_a and_o have_v for_o that_o cause_n command_v we_o to_o use_v they_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a use_v and_o apply_v yea_o when_o there_o come_v no_o profit_n by_o these_o yet_o they_o profit_v to_o this_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o wicked_a without_o excuse_n as_o therefore_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a daily_o rise_v and_o set_v neither_o be_v the_o field_n in_o vain_a sow_v and_o water_v with_o the_o rain_n neither_o body_n in_o vain_a with_o food_n refresh_v though_o god_n creat_v light_a and_o darkness_n bring_v forth_o the_o corn_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o life_n and_o length_n of_o our_o day_n so_o neither_o be_v man_n in_o vain_a teach_v or_o do_v study_v to_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o doctrine_n though_o all_o available_a action_n and_o event_n proceed_v only_o from_o god_n for_o god_n from_o everlasting_a decree_v as_o the_o end_n so_o the_o mean_n also_o and_o prescribe_v they_o unto_o we_o whereby_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o we_o use_v those_o mean_n do_v well_o mean_n three_o cause_n why_o we_o must_v use_v mean_n and_o obtain_v profitable_a and_o fruitful_a event_n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v they_o either_o by_o our_o fault_n we_o deprive_v ourselves_o or_o other_o of_o those_o blessing_n offer_v by_o god_n or_o if_o god_n even_o in_o this_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o other_o yet_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o of_o open_a and_o grievous_a sin_n wherefore_o we_o must_v use_v mean_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n therein_o who_o both_o have_v decree_v end_n and_o ordain_v mean_n to_o those_o end_n and_o prescribe_v they_o unto_o we_o neither_o tempt_v
he_o by_o contemn_v these_o to_o our_o own_o peril_n and_o danger_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v those_o blessing_n decree_v for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o to_o our_o salvation_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v retain_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o use_v the_o mean_n although_o the_o expect_a event_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o the_o six_o sophism_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a do_v not_o merit_v reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o all_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_n be_v do_v necessary_o therefore_o neither_o the_o good_a merit_v reward_n nor_o the_o evil_a punishment_n answ_n this_o argument_n be_v handle_v by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n reward_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 5._o no_o good_a work_n of_o the_o creature_n merit_v reward_n but_o the_o answer_n thereto_o be_v easy_a first_o the_o major_n be_v either_o particular_a and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n or_o sequel_n or_o be_v general_o take_v be_v false_a and_o that_o even_o in_o moral_a or_o civil_a consideration_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o supposition_n and_o yet_o be_v do_v free_o as_o the_o action_n of_o man_n second_o we_o grant_v the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v good_a work_n for_o the_o creature_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o by_o his_o best_a work_n of_o god_n 4.1_o rom._n 4.1_o because_o both_o they_o be_v due_a and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o good_a thing_n god_n work_v in_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o bind_v and_o indebt_v we_o to_o he_o wherefore_o in_o the_o godly_a god_n crow_v and_o reward_v of_o his_o free_a bountifulness_n not_o their_o merit_n but_o his_o own_o gift_n but_o as_o touch_v evil_a work_n we_o deny_v the_o reason_n for_o they_o merit_v punishment_n and_o that_o most_o just_o just_o evil_n work_v merit_n punishment_n just_o for_o although_o man_n forsake_v of_o god_n can_v but_o sin_n yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o finning_n both_o be_v purchase_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n as_o who_o free_o and_o willing_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o remain_v in_o they_o join_v and_o accompany_v with_o great_a desire_n and_o delight_n wherefore_o to_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v merit_v punishment_n their_o own_o will_n suffice_v whereas_o especial_o the_o punishment_n be_v before_o denounce_v this_o solution_n or_o answer_n aristotle_n himself_o give_v we_o ibid._n ibid._n when_o as_o he_o show_v that_o man_n be_v deserve_o reprehend_v and_o punish_v for_o vice_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n though_o they_o can_v avoid_v they_o or_o leave_v they_o because_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o vice_n and_o have_v purchase_v they_o unto_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o voluntary_o last_o of_o all_o 15.20_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v against_o god_n providence_n john_n 8.44_o james_n 1.13_o syrac_n 15.20_o they_o wrest_v also_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o false_a interpretation_n against_o god_n universal_a providence_n as_o when_o the_o devil_n speak_v a_o lie_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o god_n tempt_v not_o man_n he_o have_v command_v no_o man_n to_o do_v ungodly_a as_o also_o other_o the_o like_a place_n which_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o those_o place_n attribute_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o remove_v from_o god_n the_o sin_n as_o lie_v and_o temptation_n to_o s●n_n but_o the_o action_n themselves_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o operation_n and_o motion_n serve_v for_o the_o exercise_v and_o manifest_v of_o god_n goodness_n or_o justice_n the_o whole_a scripture_n show_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n by_o his_o just_a permission_n as_o of_o satan_n deceive_v the_o prophet_n of_o achab_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o who_o god_n tri_v and_o open_v the_o hypocrisy_n or_o constancy_n of_o man_n in_o true_a religion_n 4.4_o act_n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n also_o be_v discern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n unjust_o blind_a man_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o of_o god_n just_o blind_a they_o by_o the_o devil_n 31._o act_n 5.38_o isa_n 31._o to_o punish_v they_o if_o this_o counsel_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n that_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o of_o i_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o man_n let_v pass_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o respect_v not_o and_o attain_v not_o unto_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o god_n do_v respect_n and_o attain_v unto_o as_o well_o by_o the_o wicked_a not_o know_v or_o contemn_v his_o will_n as_o by_o the_o godly_a or_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o they_o not_o of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n either_o secret_a or_o know_v will_n 9.9_o 2_o cor._n 9.9_o god_n do_v not_o take_v care_n for_o ox_n not_o principal_o or_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o for_o man_n for_o he_o give_v also_o to_o beast_n their_o meat_n those_o word_n then_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n be_v therefore_o speak_v especial_o that_o god_n may_v thereby_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v by_o man_n unto_o man_n to_o be_v perform_v so_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o they_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o tender_v they_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n as_o he_o do_v the_o godly_a for_o the_o godly_a also_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v neglect_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o present_a with_o they_o in_o affliction_n but_o that_o humane_a sense_n and_o judgement_n sugge_v this_o unto_o we_o 5._o levit._fw-la 20_o 5._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o set_v his_o face_n against_o the_o wicked_a to_o cut_v they_o off_o quest_n 28._o what_o do_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n profit_v we_o answ_n that_o in_o adversity_n we_o may_v be_v patient_a 39.10_o patient_a rom._n 5.3_o james_n 1.3_o job_n 1.21_o 22._o psal_n 39.10_o and_o thankful_a in_o prosperity_n 5.18_o prosperity_n d●●●_n 8_o 1●_n 1_o thess_n 5.18_o and_o have_v hereafter_o our_o chief_a hope_n repose_v in_o god_n our_o most_o faithful_a father_n 5.4_o father_n psal_n 55_o 2d_o rom._n 5.4_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v withdraw_v we_o from_o his_o love_n ●9_n love_n rom._n 8.38_o ●9_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o creature_n be_v so_o in_o his_o power_n that_o without_o his_o will_n they_o be_v not_o able_a not_o only_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o move_v 17.25_o move_v job_n 1.12_o &_o 2.6_o prov._n 21.1_o act_n 17.25_o the_o explication_n know_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v know_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o most_o great_a liberty_n goodness_n wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v against_o the_o dream_n and_o dote_n of_o epicure_n manichee_n and_o stoic_n but_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o move_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v deny_v these_o also_o his_o property_n be_v deny_v and_o if_o these_o be_v deny_v god_n be_v not_o worship_v and_o magnify_v of_o we_o but_o deny_v adversity_n our_o own_o comfort_n &_o salvation_n 1._o patience_n in_o adversity_n for_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o first_o patience_n in_o adversity_n because_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a just_a and_o available_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o whatsoever_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a god_n send_v we_o in_o they_o we_o consider_v the_o fatherly_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o whatsoever_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o counsel_n
john_n 16.30_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n he_o be_v unchangeable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 5.2_o mat._n 24.38_o john_n 0781_o 0_o 8.14_o john_n 14.6_o eph._n 5.2_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n he_o be_v angry_a against_o sin_n 17._o john_n 3.16_o rev._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o yea_o of_o hide_a sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v the_o son_n therefore_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n 4_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n attribute_v all_o divine_a operation_n to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o communicate_v unto_o he_o 1._o all_o general_a effect_n and_o work_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n as_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n 2._o it_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o certain_a special_a office_n and_o function_n appertain_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o he_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 4.11_o john_n 20_o 21._o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o he_o furnish_v his_o minister_n with_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o nor_o resist_v that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o spiritual_a doctrine_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o 16._o mark_v 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o mat._n 28.19_o rev._n 22.16_o john_n 16.14_o john_n 10.14_o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v that_o he_o institute_v sacrament_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o gather_v the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep-fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n that_o he_o inlightn_v the_o understanding_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 14.27_o mat._n 11.27_o luke_n 24.45_o john_n 1.33_o titus_n 2.14_o john_n 15.5_o gal._n 2.20_o mat._n 11.28_o john_n 14.27_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o govern_v the_o action_n and_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o he_o minister_v comfort_n in_o temptation_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o strengthen_v and_o defend_v we_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o preserve_v those_o that_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n 12.8_o john_n 16.33_o john_n 10.28_o john_n 14.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n my_o sheep_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o he_o hear_v those_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n justifi_v and_o adopt_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.6_o esay_n 53.11_o mat._n 9.6_o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 17.31_o john_n 1.12_o john_n 10.28_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o act_n 10.42_o act_n 17.31_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v life_n everlasting_a i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n this_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v these_o divine_a work_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n differ_v so_o from_o the_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o effect_n from_o their_o cause_n so_o that_o than_o his_o property_n work_v they_o 5._o the_o equality_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n depend_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n property_n he_o esay_n 42.8_o he_o have_v equal_a honour_n give_v he_o and_o work_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_o equal_a in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o testimony_n 16._o psal_n 97._o heb._n 1.6_o rev_n 5.13_o john_n 5.23_o john_n 14.1_o psal_n 45.7_o he●_n 1.8_o act_n 30_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 16._o prove_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o he_o be_v call_v god_n absolute_o and_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o father_n 3._o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n power_n and_o eternal_a kingdom_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bridegroom_n husband_n head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a trust_v and_o belief_n in_o he_o invocation_n for_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n thanksgiving_n for_o his_o divine_a benefit_n furthermore_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o without_o restraint_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o son_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o see_v that_o signify_v more_o thing_n and_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o other_o who_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o collect_v and_o to_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n those_o testimony_n in_o which_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o
the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o both_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o these_o pain_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o felicity_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v both_o of_o we_o who_o now_o suffer_v shall_v this_o day_n be_v in_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o happiness_n where_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o torment_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v most_o pleasant_a quiet_n and_o repose_v but_o paradise_n be_v neither_o hell_n nor_o in_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o the_o thief_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n but_o of_o that_o which_o suffer_v which_o be_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o with_o the_o thief_n neither_o do_v christ_n suffer_v or_o be_v eliver_v as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o soul_n 2._o if_o christ_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o hell_n 39.30_o because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v descend_v jo●●_n 39.30_o he_o descend_v either_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n thence_o as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v but_o he_o descend_v not_o to_o suffer_v because_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n himself_o also_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v he_o descend_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n suffer_v father_n 1._o not_o to_o suffer_v 1._o because_o he_o do_v this_o before_o in_o suffer_v for_o they_o on_o the_o earth_n 16.26_o earth_n 2_o not_o to_o tree_n the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o limbo_n wisd_v 3.1_o luke_n 16.26_o 2._o he_o do_v the_o same_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o godhead_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n into_o hell_n the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o limbo_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v thence_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n lazarus_n die_v be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n not_o into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la some_o think_v that_o christ_n indeed_o descend_v not_o into_o hell_n either_o to_o suffer_v 3.19_o suffer_v 3._o not_o to_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o affright_v they_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o or_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n thence_o but_o to_o show_v there_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n his_o victory_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o they_o but_o that_o christ_n descend_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o where_o find_v extant_a in_o scripture_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o first_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a answ_n peter_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o as_o these_o man_n conjecture_v but_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o say_v christ_n go_v that_o be_v be_v send_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o godhead_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o preach_v in_o time_n pass_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o live_v and_o be_v disobedient_a namely_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o than_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o disobedient_a when_o they_o be_v disobedient_a but_o they_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n therefore_o christ_n preach_v by_o noah_n and_o by_o the_o father_n invite_v the_o disobedient_a to_o repentance_n far_o if_o peter_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o descension_n into_o hell_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o their_o opinion_n who_o pretend_v the_o broach_n of_o it_o but_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o deliver_v they_o 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o they_o bring_v another_o place_n of_o peter_n the_o gospel_n be_v also_o preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a answ_n that_o be_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a or_o be_v then_o dead_a when_o peter_n write_v this_o and_o who_o then_o live_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o wrest_v and_o misconstrue_v also_o a_o place_n of_o paul_n 4.9_o ephes_n 4.9_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n answ_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o oppose_v unto_o another_o but_o the_o earth_n be_v oppose_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o signify_v this_o interpretation_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v in_o that_o place_n a_o opposition_n of_o christ_n great_a glory_n and_o his_o great_a humiliation_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o high_a paris_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n into_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o world_n these_o place_n therefore_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o these_o place_n allege_v to_o establish_v this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o make_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o hell_n and_o thence_o deliver_v they_o now_o if_o these_o testimony_n help_v not_o the_o papist_n much_o less_o will_v they_o help_v they_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v thence_o prove_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o opinion_n indeed_o be_v not_o impious_a or_o ungodly_a and_o be_v approve_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v malicious_o with_o any_o therein_o yet_o i_o leave_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o firm_a reason_n neither_o can_v be_v gain_v by_o witness_n of_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a reason_n be_v at_o hand_n easy_a to_o be_v have_v for_o 1._o after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n rest_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n into_o which_o he_o have_v commend_v it_o and_o 2._o if_o he_o descend_v to_o triumph_v this_o article_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o christ_n take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v that_o christ_n descension_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v withal_o that_o christ_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o disarm_v and_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o without_o doubt_n the_o devil_n perceive_v himself_o conquer_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n hell_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o mean_v then_o this_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n it_o signify_v 1._o those_o extreme_a torment_n strait_n and_o grief_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n namely_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n and_o that_o such_o as_o the_o damn_a feel_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o exceed_a and_o extreme_a ignominy_n and_o reproach_n which_o christ_n suffer_v that_o christ_n suffer_v these_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n before_o allege_v the_o grief_n of_o hell_n catch_v i_o 116.3_o psal_n 116.3_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n there_o be_v other_o the_o like_a say_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n 26.31_o esay_n 53.10_o mat_n 26.31_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n the_o same_o do_v those_o his_o vexation_n also_o show_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o sweat_v blood_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 53.6_o luke_n 22.44_o esay_n 53.6_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o christ_n be_v to_o redeem_v not_o only_o our_o body_n
god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o also_o teach_v he_o how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o give_v attendance_n to_o his_o read_n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o he_o be_v lose_v by_o carnal_a security_n and_o by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n against_o our_o conscience_n 4._o by_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n 5._o by_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o 8.18_o luke_n 8.18_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 10._o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a how_o necessary_a and_o needful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v clear_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inhabit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o think_v as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v thus_o conclude_v without_o who_o we_o can_v think_v much_o less_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v good_a and_o without_o who_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v regenerate_v nor_o know_v god_n neither_o attain_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n without_o he_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o blindness_n of_o our_o nature_n therefore_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o we_o unto_o salvation_n 11._o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n or_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n in_o we_o as_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n faith_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a obedience_n or_o by_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o obey_v god_n 4._o rom._n 5.1_o 4._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n again_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o most_o certain_a testimony_n and_o token_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n joy_n in_o affliction_n a_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v in_o faith_n sigh_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n a_o sincere_a profess_v of_o christianity_n sabbath_n christianity_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o on_o the_o 21_o sabbath_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o quest_n 54._o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n ephes_n 5.26_o john_n 10.11_o act._n 10.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n 11.26_o end_n psa_fw-la 71.17_o 18_o esay_n 59.21_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o gather_z defend_v &_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o 16.18_o himself_o mat._n 16.18_o by_o his_o spirit_n 30._o spirit_n john_n 10.28_o 29_o 30._o and_o word_n out_o of_o whole_a mankind_n 5._o mankind_n psal_n 129.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o a_o company_n choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 59.21_o life_n esay_n 59.21_o and_o agree_v in_o true_a faith_n 17_o faith_n rom._n 1.16_o &_o 10.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o that_o company_n 5.26_o company_n ephes_n 5.26_o and_o so_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 5.9_o ever_o genes_n 26.4_o revel_v 5.9_o the_o explication_n the_o question_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v 2._o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n thereof_o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a 5._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n or_o civil_a state_n 6._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 7._o whether_o any_o man_n be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v always_o and_o shall_v be_v some_o church_n sometime_o great_a sometime_o lesser_a because_o christ_n always_o be_v and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o the_o king_n and_o head_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o four_o question_n of_o this_o common-place_n shall_v more_o plentiful_o be_v prove_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v native_o a_o greek_a word_n name_n the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n and_o come_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o athens_n that_o a_o company_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o it_o be_v namely_o and_o by_o their_o hundred_o to_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o some_o public_a speech_n be_v have_v or_o to_o hear_v relation_n make_v of_o some_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o thus_o differ_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la from_o synagoga_fw-la or_o synagogue_n synagogue_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o synagogue_n for_o synagoga_fw-la signify_v any_o manner_n of_o congregation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o common_a and_o inordinate_a but_o ecclesia_fw-la betoken_v a_o ordain_a congregation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v together_o for_o some_o cause_n from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n translate_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la to_o their_o purpose_n term_v the_o church_n by_o it_o for_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n sake_n for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n congregation_n neither_o come_v together_o by_o chance_n without_o cause_n nor_o be_v inordinate_a but_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v or_o embrace_v god_n word_n this_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o latin_n keep_v still_o the_o greek_a word_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o dutch_a word_n kyrc_n which_o by_o add_v letter_n of_o aspiration_n we_o call_v in_o english_a church_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o lord_n house_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n or_o god_n house_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o a_o little_a more_o full_o define_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v from_o everlasting_a of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n consent_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n defend_v preserve_v and_o at_o length_n glorifi_v with_o glory_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n define_v whereof_o the_o creed_n do_v proper_o speak_v 2._o how_o many_o way_n the_o church_n be_v take_v be_v the_o false_a church_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o church_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o for_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n be_v unproper_o call_v the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o company_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o persecute_v it_o the_o true_a church_n be_v either_o triumphant_a triumphant_a 1._o triumphant_a which_o even_o now_o triumph_v with_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v have_v their_o full_a accomplish_a triumph_n after_o the_o resurrection_n visible_a 2._o militant_a the_o militant_a
work_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o pardon_n whereon_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o rest_v settle_v and_o confirm_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v everlasting_a but_o the_o execute_n and_o performance_n thereof_o be_v when_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v remission_n of_o sin_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o god_n do_v always_o love_v his_o elect_a but_o that_o love_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o their_o repentance_n for_o they_o have_v that_o certain_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v who_o true_o convert_v and_o repent_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 22._o sabbath_n ques_n 57_o what_o comfort_n have_v thou_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n answ_n that_o not_o only_o my_o soul_n after_o it_o shall_v depart_v our_o of_o my_o body_n shall_v present_o be_v take_v up_o to_o christ_n her_o head_n 23._o head_n luke_n 6.22_o &_o 23.43_o phil._n 1.21_o 23._o but_o that_o this_o my_o flesh_n also_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n 3.21_o christ_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o 1_o john_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.21_o the_o explication_n the_o chief_a question_n hereto_o belong_v be_v 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 2._o where_o it_o abide_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 3_o what_o the_o resurrection_n be_v and_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 4._o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v certain_o be_v 5._o what_o body_n shall_v rise_v 6._o how_n 7._o when._n 8._o by_o who_o and_o by_o who_o power_n 9_o for_o what_o end_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immontall_a beside_o that_o this_o question_n belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n move_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v the_o explication_n also_o thereof_o in_o itself_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a or_o fruitless_a for_o not_o now_o only_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o sadducee_n also_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o likewise_o that_o say_v 2.17_o matth._n 22.23_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v neither_o make_v any_o other_o resurrection_n beside_o that_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o regenerate_v likewise_o also_o some_o anabaptist_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n moreover_o paul_n the_o ●hird_n pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v say_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v try_v and_o know_v three_o thing_n whereof_o in_o his_o whole_a time_n he_o have_v much_o doubt_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o whether_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n oftentimes_o also_o in_o the_o psalmer_n and_o in_o solomon_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a aphorism_n 115.17_o eccles_n 3.19_o psal_n 115.17_o man_n die_v like_o a_o brute_n beast_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o this_o question_n be_v move_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o needless_a both_o because_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o control_a and_o refute_v especial_o of_o epicure_n as_o also_o because_o it_o make_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v and_o even_o now_o be_v who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_v as_o of_o brute_n beast_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o life_n or_o the_o vital_a power_n arise_v of_o the_o temperature_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o die_v and_o be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v who_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v when_o the_o body_n die_v that_o be_v be_v without_o motion_n or_o sense_n until_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v a_o mere_a quality_n only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v become_v nothing_o because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o motion_n against_o these_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o record_n of_o god_n word_n and_o writ_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n of_o man_n soul_n substance_n the_o soul_n a_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o form_n or_o perfection_n or_o temperament_n or_o force_n and_o power_n or_o a_o agitation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n incorporeal_a live_a understand_a dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o sustain_v and_o move_v it_o these_o place_n follow_v of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v psal_n 48._o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o life_n heb._n 12._o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a 22._o heb._n 12.9_o 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2.11_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n both_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o live_n and_o understand_v substance_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n do_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n oppose_v those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o 5.25_o mat._n 5.25_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o meat_n i_o put_v my_o soul_n in_o my_o hand_n for_o by_o the_o fore-alledged_n place_n it_o be_v manifest_a 14._o job_n 13_o 14._o that_o this_o be_v not_o general_a but_o be_v use_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n whereby_o we_o call_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o cause_n now_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 23.43_o the_o soul_n immortal_a luke_n 23.43_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o in_o body_n because_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v gather_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o soul_n live_v 1.23_o phil._n 1.23_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o joy_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o who_o feel_v nothing_o what_o can_v their_o joy_n or_o happiness_n be_v wherefore_o they_o also_o be_v refute_v in_o this_o place_n who_o say_v man_n soul_n sleep_v 5.8_o wisd_v 3.1_o mat._n 22._o ●2_n luke_n 23.46_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o and_o so_o withal_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n when_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o as_o some_o anabaptist_n will_v have_v they_o but_o enjoy_v immortal_a life_n and_o celestial_a glory_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v kill_v 6.10_o revel_v 6.10_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n under_o the_o altar_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 16.21_o luke_n 16.21_o wherefore_o the_o soul_n live_v lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n also_o it_o be_v apparent_a concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v also_o of_o the_o contrary_a say_v to_o be_v carry_v down_o to_o hell_n these_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n teach_v and_o confirm_v most_o evident_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o body_n before_o death_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o
in_o some_o sort_n make_v we_o even_o by_o application_n the_o subject_n indeed_o wherein_o this_o justice_n be_v inherent_a be_v christ_n we_o be_v the_o object_n to_o which_o this_o justice_n be_v direct_v since_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n imputation_n be_v more_o strict_a than_o application_n the_o former_a be_v speak_v of_o god_n only_o the_o latter_a of_o god_n and_o we_o 3._o that_o god_n otherwise_o appli_v christ_n justice_n unto_o we_o than_o we_o do_v god_n appli_v it_o by_o imputation_n and_o we_o apply_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o acceptation_n 4._o that_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o church_n to_o justify_v hip●●●_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o justify_v prove_v by_o the_o grammatical_a derivation_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a language_n in_o hip●●●_n signify_v not_o legal_o that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o just_o who_o be_v unjust_a by_o infuse_v the_o quality_n of_o justice_n but_o evangelical_o that_o be_v to_o repute_v he_o which_o be_v unjust_a for_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o to_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o guilt_n and_o not_o to_o punish_v he_o and_o this_o for_o another_o justice_n and_o satisfaction_n impute_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o tongue_n it_o bear_v no_o other_o signification_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n hadzdik_n 17.15_o exod._n 23._o ●_o prov._n 17.15_o signify_v to_o absolve_v a_o guilty_a person_n to_o pronounce_v he_o guiltless_a i_o will_v not_o justify_v a_o wicked_a person_n he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n just_a and_o righteous_a and_o sometime_o to_o punish_v a_o offender_n and_o both_o on_o good_a knowledge_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o due_a examination_n and_o judicial_a process_n as_o suidas_n well_o observe_v 12.37_o mat._n 12.37_o so_o say_v christ_n by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v the_o former_a signification_n be_v use_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n for_o either_o it_o signify_v not_o to_o condemn_v but_o to_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o as_o who_o shall_v condemn_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v he_o depart_v justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o or_o it_o signify_v to_o pronounce_v and_o proclaim_v just_a 18.14_o luke_n 18.14_o as_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n howbeit_o both_o signification_n in_o this_o question_n come_v to_o one_o end_n but_o that_o to_o justify_v shall_v be_v use_v for_o to_o make_v just_a or_o to_o infuse_v a_o habit_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o where_o find_v among_o the_o latin_n and_o be_v it_o read_v in_o latin_a author_n yet_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o use_v as_o the_o allege_a place_n apparent_o prove_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v no_o other_o way_n than_o of_o the_o absolution_n and_o free_a accept_v a_o sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o favour_n who_o shall_v accuse_v god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v the_o publican_n depart_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v and_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n than_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi 13.39_o act_n 13.39_o for_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v here_o to_o be_v justify_v do_v evident_o signify_v to_o be_v absolve_v 10._o rom._n 3.24_o 26_o 28._o &_o 4.5_o &_o 5.9_o 10._o &_o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n all_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 6._o why_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v we_o or_o in_o what_o sort_n god_n impute_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n we_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n apply_v and_o impute_v be_v in_o god_n only_o not_o in_o we_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v we_o or_o apply_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o alone_a and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o who_o from_o everlasting_a do_v predestine_v we_o to_o this_o grace_n and_o free_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o may_v apply_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n of_o faith_n that_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n at_o his_o appoint_a time_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n not_o be_v move_v with_o any_o holiness_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v in_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o except_o god_n first_o work_n in_o we_o wherefore_o all_o imagination_n and_o affirmation_n of_o merit_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o which_o fight_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o both_o application_n he_o of_o his_o goodness_n infinite_a and_o pass_a measure_n appli_v christ_n merit_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v that_o we_o also_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o the_o cause_n therefore_o why_o this_o application_n be_v wrought_v be_v in_o god_n alone_o but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n foresee_v in_o we_o neither_o also_o our_o apprehension_n and_o receive_n of_o this_o justice_n for_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o that_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n apply_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n which_o we_o do_v but_o this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1.5_o ephes_n 1.5_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2.8_o ephes_n 2.8_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n 1._o as_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n wherein_o our_o justice_n be_v 2._o as_o the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n because_o he_o obtain_v it_o 3._o as_o the_o chief_a efficient_a because_o he_o together_o with_o his_o father_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v it_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n thereof_o in_o god_n christ_n satisfaction_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n give_v the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v unto_o it_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o faith_n how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o by_o christ_n merit_n and_o how_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o each_o of_o these_o in_o a_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o first_o position_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o second_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n in_o christ_n the_o three_o of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o principal_a impellent_fw-fr cause_n wherewith_o god_n be_v urge_v and_o move_v justifi_v and_o save_v we_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n partly_o as_o by_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o christ_n obedience_n apply_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o be_v clothe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o raiment_n be_v repute_v just_a partly_o as_o by_o a_o impulsive_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n absolve_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n correlative_o that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o whereunto_o faith_n have_v relation_n to_o wit_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o
of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o minor_a be_v out_o of_o doubt_n imperfect_a levit._fw-la 18.5_o deut._n 27.26_o why_o our_o work_n be_v imperfect_a see_v we_o do_v many_o evil_a thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v undo_v and_o we_o leave_v many_o good_a work_n undo_v which_o we_o shall_v do_v yea_o we_o mingle_v much_o evil_n with_o that_o good_a we_o do_v that_o be_v we_o do_v it_o amiss_o the_o complaint_n and_o daily_a prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v witness_v hereof_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n wherefore_o imperfect_a work_n can_v make_v no_o perfect_a righteousness_n 143.2_o psal_n 143.2_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n namely_o work_n ten_o cause_n why_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n or_o partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n 1._o because_o our_o justice_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v imperfect_a see_v our_o work_n be_v imperfect_a many_o other_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o 2._o though_o our_o work_n be_v perfect_a yet_o be_v they_o due_a debt_n so_o that_o by_o they_o we_o can_v acquit_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 3._o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o god_n who_o work_v they_o in_o we_o 4._o they_o be_v temporary_a and_o have_v no_o proportion_n with_o eternal_a reward_n 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o whereas_o between_o a_o merit_n and_o reward_v there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n 5._o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n therefore_o not_o the_o cause_n 6._o if_o by_o they_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o shall_v have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o 7._o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o solid_a or_o sure_a comfort_n 8._o christ_n shall_v have_v die_v without_o a_o cause_n 9_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o way_n to_o salvation_n in_o both_o testament_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o we_o by_o work_n 4.16_o ephes_n 2.9_o rom._n 4.16_o whether_o by_o work_n alone_o or_o work_v join_v with_o faith_n it_o skill_v not_o 10._o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o perfect_a saviour_n because_o some_o part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v without_o he_o 2.21_o gal._n 2.21_o quest_n 63._o how_o be_v it_o that_o our_o good_a work_n merit_v nothing_o see_v god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o reward_n for_o they_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n that_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n 17.10_o grace_n luke_n 17.10_o the_o explication_n in_o this_o question_n be_v contain_v a_o prevention_n of_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n bring_v for_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n obj._n 1_o reward_n presuppose_v merit_n so_o that_o where_o reward_n be_v there_o be_v also_o merit_n for_o reward_n and_o merit_n be_v correlative_n whereof_o if_o one_o be_v put_v the_o other_o be_v put_v also_o but_o everlasting_a life_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o reward_n for_o good_a work_n therefore_o also_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v everlasting_a life_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v sometime_o true_a as_o concern_v creature_n as_o when_o man_n may_v merit_v or_o deserve_v of_o man_n but_o neither_o always_o among_o man_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v merit_n where_o there_o be_v reward_n for_o man_n also_o oftentimes_o give_v reward_n not_o of_o merit_n or_o desert_n now_o it_o be_v unproper_o say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o propose_v eternal_a life_n unto_o our_o work_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o our_o work_n or_o if_o they_o thus_o press_v and_o urge_v their_o reason_n object_n that_o be_v a_o merit_n whereunto_o a_o reward_n appertain_v but_o a_o reward_n appertain_v to_o good_a work_n therefore_o by_o order_n of_o justice_n good_a work_n be_v merit_n answ_n that_o be_v a_o merit_n whereunto_o a_o reward_n appertain_v by_o force_n of_o covenant_n or_o bond_n but_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n be_v of_o grace_n in_o reward_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o obligation_n or_o bind_v 2._o compensation_n or_o recompense_v here_o be_v no_o obligation_n but_o compensation_n follow_v work_n through_o grace_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o reward_n of_o work_n because_o compensation_n follow_v they_o and_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n especial_o promise_v to_o reward_v our_o work_n 1._o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o good_a work_n please_v he_o work_n three_o cause_n why_o god_n promise_v to_o reward_v our_o work_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v propose_v only_o to_o they_o that_o strive_v and_o labour_v painful_o 3._o because_o he_o will_v as_o sure_o give_v we_o a_o reward_n as_o if_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v all_o such_o like_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n object_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v deny_v because_o more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n of_o which_o premise_n this_o only_o follow_v therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o work_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o wit_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_v not_o as_o any_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n as_o themselves_o understand_v it_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o mean_a of_o attain_v our_o justification_n and_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v for_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o affirmation_n be_v diverse_a for_o in_o the_o major_n faith_n be_v understand_v with_o relation_n to_o christ_n merit_n in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v take_v absolute_o and_o proper_o object_n 3._o our_o justice_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v formal_o or_o essential_o just_a therefore_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n formal_o and_o essential_o just_a answ_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o the_o kind_n of_o affirmation_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o major_n be_v mean_v proper_o but_o the_o minor_a correlative_o and_o figurative_o metalepsin_n figurative_o per_fw-la metalepsin_n else_o it_o be_v false_a for_o proper_o not_o faith_n but_o the_o correlative_a object_n of_o faith_n namely_o christ_n merit_n which_o faith_n behold_v and_o appli_v to_o itself_o be_v our_o justice_n 2._o either_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o this_o syllogism_n because_o the_o major_n treat_v of_o legal_a justice_n the_o minor_a of_o evangelicall_n or_o else_o the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o evangelicall_n justice_n be_v not_o formal_o in_o we_o as_o whiteness_n be_v in_o a_o wall_n but_o be_v without_o we_o even_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o application_n through_o faith_n object_n 4._o that_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n for_o it_o we_o be_v righteous_a faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n as_o paul_n say_v therefore_o for_o faith_n we_o be_v righteous_a and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n ans_fw-fr again_o the_o kind_n of_o affirmation_n be_v of_o proper_a in_o the_o major_a proposition_n make_v figurative_a in_o the_o minor_n the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o itself_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n the_o minor_a be_v true_a of_o that_o which_o be_v correlative_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n because_o by_o faith_n be_v correlative_o understand_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n unto_o which_o faith_n have_v relation_n for_o christ_n merit_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v proper_o our_o justice_n and_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justice_n the_o efficient_a of_o our_o justice_n be_v god_n apply_v that_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o the_o instrument_n all_o cause_n of_o our_o justice_n be_v faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v legal_o understand_v with_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o true_a but_o blasphemous_a but_o be_v take_v correlative_o that_o be_v evangelical_o with_o relation_n to_o christ_n merit_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o correlative_a of_o faith_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n also_o as_o a_o joint_a relative_n or_o correlative_a
be_v baptize_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n do_v not_o save_v therefore_o with_o faith_n it_o do_v save_v the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o condemn_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v without_o contempt_n for_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n condemn_v as_o which_o can_v possible_o be_v where_o faith_n be_v and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o if_o we_o convert_v this_o proposition_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v we_o can_v retain_v both_o necessary_o now_o we_o convert_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v this_o proposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o some_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o necessary_a when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o may_v so_o be_v have_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o faith_n object_n christ_n attribute_v salvation_n both_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o baptism_n therefore_o in_o convert_v the_o proposition_n we_o must_v affirm_v both_o of_o it_o and_o so_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v answ_n christ_n attribute_v salvation_n to_o both_o but_o not_o to_o both_o alike_o to_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_a to_o baptism_n as_o the_o sign_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o sabbath_n on_o the_o 27._o sabbath_n quest_n 72._o be_v then_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o water_n the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o 5.2_o not_o mat._n 3.11_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o ephes_n 5.2_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 6.11_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o the_o explication_n baptism_n proper_a and_o unproper_a form_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a that_o some_o form_n of_o speech_n concern_v they_o be_v proper_a some_o unproper_a which_o be_v term_v sacramental_a phrase_n so_o also_o the_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n in_o special_a be_v either_o proper_a or_o unproper_a proper_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v these_o 1._o when_o they_o who_o take_v the_o sign_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o thing_n signify_v as_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 2._o when_o the_o sign_n be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o thing_n as_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n unproper_a or_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v 1._o when_o the_o sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o thereby_o signify_v as_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n or_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o other_o thing_n by_o consequence_n belong_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o baptism_n save_v we_o the_o three_o latter_a rule_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n proportion_v by_o they_o be_v equivalent_a with_o christ_n promise_n he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o of_o they_o signify_v this_o one_o speech_n baptism_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n unto_o believer_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a figurative_a speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v like_a as_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v oftentimes_o a_o expiation_n or_o do_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 9.13_o heb._n 9.13_o baptism_n save_v we_o or_o it_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o it_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o all_o those_o quest_n 73._o why_o then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans_fw-fr god_n speak_v so_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o body_n be_v purge_v by_o water_n so_o our_o sin_n also_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 6.11_o christ_n revel_v 1.5_o revel_v 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o much_o more_o to_o assure_v we_o by_o this_o divine_a token_n and_o pledge_n that_o we_o be_v as_o very_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o inward_a wash_n as_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a water_n 3.17_o water_n mar._n 16.16_o gal._n 3.17_o the_o explication_n three_o cause_n there_o be_v why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n mutual_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o a_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o his_o kind_n as_o the_o sign_n be_v in_o his_o kind_n for_o as_o water_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n wash_v away_o all_o filth_n so_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v apply_v outward_o by_o the_o minister_n so_o god_n will_v bestow_v and_o apply_v inward_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o as_o the_o minister_n work_v without_o so_o god_n do_v work_v within_o 2._o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o for_o the_o sign_n testify_v god_n will_n towards_o we_o which_o they_o testify_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n adjoin_v as_o be_v this_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o why_o speak_v the_o scripture_n thus_o for_o our_o confirmation_n because_o in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o joynt-exhibiting_a and_o receive_v both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n wherefore_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o sacrament_n give_v be_v receive_v aright_o and_o to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o give_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n change_v the_o name_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sign_n this_o be_v the_o three_o cause_n depend_v on_o the_o second_o namely_o this_o joynt-exhibiting_a of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n quest_n 74._o be_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v also_o ans_fw-fr what_o else_o for_o see_v they_o belong_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o full_a age_n 17.7_o age_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o see_v also_o unto_o they_o be_v promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 19.14_o christ_n mat._n 19.14_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o worker_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o those_o of_o full_a growth_n 2.39_o growth_n luk._n 1.14_o 15._o psal_n 22.11_o isa_n 44_o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 2.39_o they_o be_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n 10.47_o infidel_n act_n 10.47_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v do_v by_o circumcision_n 17.14_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.14_o in_o the_o place_n whereof_o be_v baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 13._o testament_n col._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o explication_n doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v eeve_z not_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n let_v we_o first_o positive_o define_v in_o general_a who_o be_v to_o require_v baptism_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o 1._o they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v neither_o agree_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o obedient_a unto_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n 2._o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o desire_v baptism_n who_o feel_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o these_o be_v because_o christ_n say_v first_o
life_n after_o god_n will_v and_o exercise_v all_o good_a work_n it_o comprehend_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o mortification_n quicken_n three_o part_n of_o this_o quicken_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o apply_v thereof_o in_o christ._n 2._o a_o joyfulness_n thence_o arise_v which_o be_v for_o that_o god_n be_v please_v through_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o new_a obedience_n be_v begin_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v 3._o a_o ardent_a or_o earnest_a endeavour_n and_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o arise_v from_o thankfulness_n and_o because_o we_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v god_n appease_v and_o pacify_v towards_o we_o a_o desire_n also_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o retain_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o also_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o retain_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n be_v new_a obedience_n itself_o according_a to_o those_o say_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 14.15_o rom._n 5.1_o &_o 14.15_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 57.15_o esay_n 57.15_o i_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n 2.20_o rom._n 6.11_o gal._n 2.20_o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o quicken_a why_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o conversion_n be_v call_v quicken_a the_o latter_a part_n of_o conversion_n be_v call_v quicken_a 1._o because_o as_o a_o live_a man_n do_v the_o action_n of_o one_o that_o live_v so_o quicken_a be_v a_o kindle_v of_o a_o new_a light_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o be_v get_v of_o new_a quality_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n whence_o issue_v a_o new_a life_n and_o new_a operation_n 2._o because_o of_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o convert_a have_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o cause_n through_o christ_n be_v add_v because_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n except_o he_o be_v appease_v and_o pacify_v with_o we_o but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o we_o but_o through_o christ_n therefore_o we_o can_v joy_v in_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n either_o part_n of_o conversion_n spring_v from_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v sin_n and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n except_o he_o love_v god_n and_o no_o man_n love_v god_n except_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o faith_n whereas_o then_o in_o neither_o part_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o faith_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o that_o faith_n be_v exclude_v from_o conversion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o conversion_n and_o thankfulness_n as_o a_o cause_n be_v presuppose_v where_o his_o effect_n be_v define_v object_n faith_n bring_v forth_o joy_n therefore_o not_o grief_n and_o mortification_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o same_o cause_n produce_v diverse_a effect_n in_o a_o diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_v and_o in_o diverse_a respect_n so_o then_o faith_n cause_v grief_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o some_o occasion_n of_o accident_n which_o be_v sin_n whereby_o we_o offend_v god_n so_o bountiful_a a_o father_n it_o effect_v joy_n by_o its_o own_o intent_n because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n fatherly_a will_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n repl._n the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o law_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n work_v grief_n and_o wrath_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o grief_n before_o say_v answ_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o grief_n before_o faith_n but_o no_o such_o as_o may_v be_v part_n of_o conversion_n for_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v before_o and_o without_o faith_n be_v rather_o a_o avert_n from_o god_n than_o a_o convert_n unto_o he_o 2._o see_v cal._n institue_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o paragraph_n 2._o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a neither_o partly_o nor_o whole_o agree_v but_o contrition_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o elect_n be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o conversion_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v god_n himself_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.31_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o principal_a efficient_a jerem._n 31.18_o lament_n 5.21_o act_n 5.31_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o repentance_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whence_o be_v collect_v a_o notable_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n only_o to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2.25_o act_n 11.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n be_v cause_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n law_n the_o law_n the_o law_n 3.20_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3.20_o the_o gospel_n faith_n faith_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o without_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n afterward_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v up_o contrite_a heart_n with_o a_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o without_o this_o preach_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o no_o conversion_n unto_o god_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o squire_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o law_n than_o go_v before_o conversion_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o same_o it_o go_v before_o it_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o the_o convert_v it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v first_o accuse_v sin_n threaten_v punishment_n and_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o then_o afterward_o comfort_n and_o promise_v and_o last_o exhort_v again_o and_o lay_v down_o unto_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n such_o be_v john_n baptist_n preach_v so_o then_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n comprehend_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n though_o in_o effect_v conversion_n the_o office_n of_o both_o be_v distinct_a the_o next_o instrumental_a and_o internal_a cause_n of_o conversion_n be_v faith_n because_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n and_o except_o we_o know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v as_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n conversion_n will_v never_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o ●_o act_n 15._o ●_o which_o be_v mortification_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v quicken_a for_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n purify_v without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n in_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o without_o faith_n love_n god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o all_o good_a work_n flow_v from_o faith_n as_o from_o their_o fountain_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n
day_n render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o our_o stewardship_n and_o administration_n 8._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v up_o any_o thing_n for_o hereafter_o it_o be_v doubtless_o lawful_a to_o put_v up_o something_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v according_a to_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n gather_v up_o the_o break_a meat_n which_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v this_o be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o word_n our_o for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v the_o commonwealth_n when_o need_n be_v and_o bestow_v something_o on_o the_o poor_a therefore_o we_o must_v lay_v up_o something_o whereby_o to_o do_v this_o and_o we_o must_v lay_v up_o of_o our_o own_o hither_o belong_v also_o such_o precept_n and_o commandment_n as_o speak_v of_o parsimony_n and_o frugality_n which_o virtue_n be_v busy_v in_o keep_v and_o well_o and_o profitable_o dispose_v of_o thing_n well_o get_v to_o a_o man_n own_o use_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o friend_n avoid_v all_o sumptuousnesse_n prodigality_n and_o luxury_n and_o lavish_v or_o misspend_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o lay_v up_o something_o for_o their_o child_n when_o he_o say_v the_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o father_n 12.14_o 1_o cor._n 12.14_o yet_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v store_v up_o be_v lawful_o get_v purchase_v by_o lawful_a and_o honest_a labour_n and_o industry_n 2._o that_o we_o repose_v no_o confidence_n in_o they_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v on_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a use_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o as_o to_o the_o honest_a maintenance_n either_o of_o our_o life_n and_o family_n or_o our_o friend_n likewise_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o aid_v the_o commonwealth_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o bestow_v somewhat_o on_o the_o poor_a and_o our_o needy_a brethren_n hereof_o say_v david_n trust_v not_o in_o wrong_n and_o robbery_n give_v not_o yourselves_o unto_o vanity_n 92.10_o psal_n 92.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o paul_n let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o labour_v and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a 4.28_o ephes_n 4.28_o that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o which_o need_v now_o shall_v answer_v easy_o be_v make_v to_o such_o objection_n as_o may_v be_v oppose_v against_o this_o petition_n object_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v we_o we_o need_v not_o desire_v bread_n be_v we_o wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o desire_v bread_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o diverse_a signification_n in_o the_o word_n we_o for_o in_o the_o major_a proposition_n it_o signify_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o power_n in_o the_o minor_a a_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v we_o by_o god_n gift_n or_o which_o by_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v object_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v not_o get_v by_o labour_n but_o by_o prayer_n that_o we_o need_v not_o labour_n for_o our_o daily_a bread_n be_v not_o get_v by_o labour_n but_o by_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o labour_n but_o pray_v only_o answ_n here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n take_v that_o for_o simple_o true_a which_o be_v true_a but_o in_o part_n such_o thing_n as_o simple_o be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v get_v by_o labour_n neither_o as_o a_o cause_n nor_o as_o a_o mean_a for_o these_o indeed_o in_o vain_a we_o labour_v but_o though_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o the_o whole_a and_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n whereby_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v get_v yet_o they_o be_v necessary_a as_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n 3.19_o gen._n 3.19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n thou_o shall_v eat_v bread_n he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v god_n indeed_o give_v all_o thing_n free_o and_o yet_o not_o without_o our_o labour_n and_o prayer_n 3.10_o 2_o thes_n 3.10_o as_o be_v well_o signify_v by_o that_o proverbial_a verse_n l●borem_fw-la that_o deus_fw-la omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la se●_n non_fw-la percornua_fw-la tau●úm_fw-la virtutem_fw-la posuêre_fw-la dii_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la l●borem_fw-la the_o path_n to_o virtue_n which_o do_v lead_v with_o toilsome_a labour_n man_n must_v tread_v object_n 3._o christ_n will_v we_o to_o desire_v daily_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v up_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o morrow_n but_o we_o be_v to_o care_v only_o for_o the_o present_a day_n again_o he_o will_v we_o not_o to_o desire_v bread_n against_o the_o morrow_n but_o to_o desire_v bread_n for_o this_o day_n why_o then_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n 12.14_o 1_o cor._n 12.14_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n put_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o desire_v daily_a bread_n and_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v also_o desire_v of_o he_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o life_n for_o every_o day_n this_o day_n to_o morrow_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v but_o he_o mean_v not_o hereby_o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o labour_v for_o the_o morrow_n or_o not_o to_o put_v up_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o morrow_n or_o to_o cast_v away_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o suffice_v for_o the_o morrow_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o among_o we_o all_o distrust_n covetousness_n wrongful_a gain_n or_o purchase_v and_o disobedience_n christ_n indeed_o otherwhere_a command_v 6.34_o mat._n 6.34_o that_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o morrow_n but_o there_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o morrow_n with_o mistrustfulnesse_n as_o if_o god_n will_v give_v nothing_o to_o morrow_n or_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o not_o pray_v to_o morrow_n but_o he_o forbid_v not_o prayer_n and_o labour_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o we_o put_v up_o any_o thing_n for_o hereafter_o but_o first_o that_o we_o be_v content_a with_o thing_n present_a all_o distrust_n and_o covetousness_n unlawful_a get_n and_o disobedience_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o banish_v 2._o that_o we_o place_v not_o our_o trust_n in_o thing_n necessary_a give_v we_o of_o god_n but_o know_v and_o certain_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o those_o benefit_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v give_v come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o except_o his_o blessing_n come_v to_o they_o 3._o that_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o always_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o we_o must_v withal_o beware_v that_o we_o prescribe_v not_o to_o god_n what_o he_o be_v to_o give_v we_o sabbath_n on_o the_o 51._o sabbath_n quest_n 126._o what_o be_v the_o five_o petition_n answ_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o that_o be_v even_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n all_o our_o offence_n neither_o that_o corruption_n which_o still_o cleave_v unto_o we_o 8.1_o we_o psal_n 51.1_o &_o 143.2_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o rom._n 8.1_o even_o as_o we_o also_o feel_v this_o testimony_n of_o thy_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o steadfast_o purpose_v unfeigned_o from_o our_o heart_n to_o pardon_n and_o forgive_v all_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o 15._o we_o mat._n 6.14_o 15._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o order_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o five_o petition_n saint_n cyprian_n do_v learned_o and_o religious_o inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n after_o our_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o supply_v of_o food_n and_o sustenance_n we_o pray_v for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n that_o he_o which_o be_v feed_v of_o god_n may_v live_v in_o god_n and_o we_o regard_v not_o only_o this_o present_a and_o temporal_a life_n but_o we_o respect_v eternal_a life_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v or_o into_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o this_o petition_n be_v as_o the_o same_o father_n note_v a_o notable_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o she_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v her_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v withal_o a_o consolation_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n also_o a_o bind_n of_o we_o to_o a_o mutual_a forgive_n of_o our_o neighbour_n now_o then_o christ_n in_o this_o petition_n will_v 1._o that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n 2._o that_o we_o thirst_v after_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v grant_v
thy_o glory_n quest_n 129._o what_o mean_v this_o particle_n amen_o ans_fw-fr that_o the_o thing_n be_v sure_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n 2.13_o doubt_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o for_o my_o prayer_n be_v much_o more_o certain_o hear_v of_o god_n than_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o same_o the_o explication_n this_o particle_n be_v add_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o it_o note_v and_o betoken_v 1._o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a desire_n wherewith_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o god_n will_v condescend_v and_o answer_v unto_o our_o request_n 2._o a_o certainty_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v wherefore_o the_o word_n amen_o signify_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o and_o sure_a and_o certain_a be_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v 2._o so_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n true_o and_o certain_o hear_v we_o finis_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la a_o large_a alphabetical_a table_n contain_v all_o the_o chief_a and_o remarkable_a point_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o absolution_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v absolve_v and_o condemn_v 485._o action_n all_o action_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n 209._o no_o action_n evil_a in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 210._o adultery_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n adultery_n 601._o vide_fw-la chastity_n affability_n what_o it_o be_v 613._o affliction_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o they_o 103._o how_o they_o be_v punishment_n and_o how_o cross_n ibidem_fw-la eight_o cause_n of_o they_o on_o the_o godly_a 104._o the_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o 105._o 106._o three_o cause_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a 161._o all._n why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a only_o 132._o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o 298._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o 298._o 299._o amen_n what_o it_o signify_v 655._o angel_n what_o good_a angel_n be_v 189._o they_o be_v finite_a ibid._n how_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 190._o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o elect._n ib._n why_o call_v power_n 191._o of_o evil_a angel_n ibid._n christ_n call_v a_o angel_n 256._o two_o reason_n prove_v it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n anger_n god_n anger_n against_o sin_n 165._o anoint_v vid._n christ_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 226._o what_o this_o anoint_v be_v ib._n the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 227._o christ_n be_v anoint_v spiritual_o 228._o why_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v ibidem_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o what_o sort_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v according_a to_o his_o godhead_n ibidem_fw-la what_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n be_v 234_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o partaker_n of_o christ_n anoint_v 235._o arrian_n their_o heresy_n confute_v 263._o 264._o 265._o etc._n etc._n ascension_n what_o christ_n ascension_n be_v 313._o whither_o he_o ascend_v ibid._n the_o manner_n how_o 314._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 320._o b_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v 409._o three_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o it_o 410._o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o old_a ibidem_fw-la its_o end_n and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterate_v 411._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n 412._o a_o twofold_a wash_n in_o baptism_n 413_o what_o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v 414._o the_o proper_a and_o improper_a form_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n 415._o why_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 416._o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n 417._o the_o anabaptist_n argument_n answer_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 418._o 419._o etc._n etc._n how_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 423._o 424._o beget_v beget_v how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 239._o why_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n be_v can_v be_v proper_o so_o call_v 240._o believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o in_o god_n 179._o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 237._o vid._n faith_n blasphemy_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 558._o blessing_n we_o may_v desire_v as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a blessing_n 641._o why_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n bread_n 643._o body_n how_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 152._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o bodily_a shape_n ibidem_fw-la the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n 234._o of_o the_o body_n resurrection_n vide_fw-la resurrection_n 372._o 373._o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n confute_v 459._o bear_a five_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 272._o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 272._o 273._o bounty_n in_o what_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v 164._o bread_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n which_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o retain_v 427._o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o 434._o four_o cause_n why_o this_o ceremony_n be_v yet_o retain_v ibid._n whether_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 436._o why_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n 455._o their_o analogy_n 456._o how_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n 643._o how_o we_o call_v bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o ibid._n why_o daily_a bread_n and_o this_o day_n 644._o brother_n brotherhood_n of_o our_o brotherhood_n with_o christ_n 240._o burial_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v bury_v 300._o c_o catechism_n catechise_v what._n 25._o who_o be_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la 25._o 26._o the_o original_a and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o catechism_n 26._o the_o part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o 27._o why_o necessary_a ibidem_fw-la its_o end_n 29._o ceremony_n what_o they_o be_v with_o their_o several_a sort_n 588._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n 589._o chastity_n what_o it_o be_v 602._o it_o be_v contrary_a vice_n 602._o 603._o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la adultery_n christ_n he_o be_v perfect_o just_a four_o way_n 115._o why_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o father_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n 118._o 119._o why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o he_o and_o why_o the_o faithful_a only_o 132._o why_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n 220._o his_o office_n and_o benefit_n differ_v ibidem_fw-la he_o be_v our_o most_o perfect_a saviour_n 223._o who_o he_o save_v 224._o why_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v 226._o 227._o he_o be_v anoint_v spiritual_o 228._o vide_fw-la anoint_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n what_o 229._o vide_fw-la prophet_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n 230._o why_o a_o priest_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o see_v the_o word_n priest_n why_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o what_o his_o kingdom_n be_v vide_fw-la king_n 233._o christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n 235._o how_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v call_v his_o son_n 238._o of_o christ_n godhead_n 241._o his_o godhead_n prove_v by_o our_o regeneration_n 251._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o ●he_n father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 257._o christ_n have_v the_o whole_a godhead_n entire_a 258._o the_o property_n thereof_o 259._o he_o be_v equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 260._o christian_n why_o we_o be_v so_o call_v 233._o what_o our_o anoint_v be_v 234._o our_o prophetical_a function_n and_o priesthood_n 236._o church_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o reasins_z why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n ibidem_fw-la note_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o part_n of_o its_o doctrine_n with_o the_o difference_n from_o other_o sect_n 3._o 4._o the_o difference_n between_o church-doctrine_n and_o philosophy_n 3._o 4._o how_o the_o church-doctrine_n be_v deliver_v of_o god_n and_o how_o confirm_v 4._o 5._o reasins_z why_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n 5._o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v 6._o 7._o the_o papist_n brag_v of_o their_o church_n not_o err_v 16._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n 21._o three_o rule_n for_o have_v the_o
157._o patience_n what._n 539._o perfection_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 94._o how_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o 155._o whether_o our_o conversion_n have_v perfection_n in_o this_o life_n 505._o whether_o our_o work_n be_v perfect_o good_a and_o be_v not_o so_o how_o they_o can_v please_v god_n 510._o 511._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 615._o 616._o permit_v permission_n three_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o permit_v sin_n 201._o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n 202._o god_n permission_n be_v the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o grace_n ibid._n person_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o why_o name_v three_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n 146._o what_o a_o person_n be_v 170._o the_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n ibid._n 171._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v ibid._n what_o reference_n essence_n have_v to_o person_n 172._o the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o divers_a 257._o 258._o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n or_o more_o 275._o 276._o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n philosophy_n it_o be_v nature_n and_o lawful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n thereof_o 3._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o church_n doctrine_n ibid._n world_n creation_n unknown_a to_o philosopher_n 182._o their_o argument_n against_o it_o ibid._n prayer_n what_o 624._o four_o sort_n of_o it_o ibid._n why_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n ibid._n eight_o condition_n of_o true_a prayer_n 626._o a_o difference_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 627._o a_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a 628._o the_o lord_n prayer_n expound_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n why_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o form_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n predestination_n vide_fw-la election_n nine_o circumstance_n thereof_o 352._o etc._n etc._n what_o 355._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o providence_n ibid._n its_o cause_n 355._o 356._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 357._o whether_o unchangeable_a 357._o 358._o whether_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o predestination_n 358._o presence_n a_o fivefold_a manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n 317._o pride_n what._n 538._o priest_n priesthood_n what_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v 231._o the_o high_a priest_n prerogative_n under_o the_o law_n ibid._n three_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n 232._o christ_n the_o true_a prefigure_v highpriest_n ibid._n four_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o other_o priest_n 232._o 233._o what_o a_o christian_n priesthood_n be_v and_o its_o particular_n 236._o how_o christ_n make_v we_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la promise_v god_n promise_n not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a 91._o profaneness_n what._n 541._o prophet_n prophetical_a what_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n be_v and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n prophet_n 229._o two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n ibid._n four_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n of_o old_a ib._n what_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 230._o christ_n a_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n ibidem_fw-la six_o difference_n between_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o other_o before_o he_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n providence_n what_o god_n providence_n be_v 194._o 197._o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 194._o 195._o 196._o 202._o two_o part_n of_o it_o 197._o the_o degree_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o 203._o proof_n of_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a providence_n 204._o 205._o etc._n etc._n place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v against_o god_n providence_n 218._o what_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n profit_v we_o ibid._n just_a cause_n why_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 219._o the_o denial_n of_o it_o shake_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n ibid._n punishment_n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v punishment_n 68_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 103._o 104._o the_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o 113._o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v a_o moral_a good_a and_o be_v do_v by_o god_n for_o three_o cause_n 199._o q._n quicken_a how_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v pag._n 23._o three_o part_n of_o quicken_a 503._o why_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v quicken_a 504._o quietness_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o philosophy_n 183._o r_o reason_n how_o far_o we_o listen_v to_o reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n 443._o reconcile_v it_o have_v four_o part_n 120._o no_o reconciliation_n without_o a_o mediator_n ibid._n regeneration_n it_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n pag._n 55._o the_o regenerate_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_a in_o this_o life_n 56._o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a not_o perfect_a in_o this_o like_a 93._o 94._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n attribute_n perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 94._o regeneration_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o justification_n 95._o christ_n godhead_n prove_v by_o our_o regeneration_n 251._o 252._o whether_o the_o regenerate_a can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n 616._o a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v sin_v ibid._n repentance_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v 157._o reprobation_n how_o reprobate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o sanctify_v 61._o resurrection_n what_o christ_n resurrection_n profit_v we_o 306._o the_o manifold_a circumstance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 306._o 307._o 308._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 310._o five_o reason_n for_o our_o resurrection_n 311._o more_o of_o it_o 364._o 365._o etc._n etc._n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o error_n concern_v it_o 370._o proof_n of_o its_o certainty_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v 372._o how_o when_o and_o by_o what_o power_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 373._o for_o what_o end_n and_o to_o what_o estate_n we_o shall_v rise_v 374._o reward_n no_o good_a work_n of_o the_o creature_n merit_v reward_n pag._n 217._o 387._o three_o cause_n why_o god_n promise_v to_o reward_v our_o work_n 388._o riches_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v they_o 644._o or_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o for_o hereafter_o 645._o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a 160._o how_o we_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n 379._o what_o righteousness_n be_v in_o general_a and_o how_o manifold_a 380._o vide_fw-la justice_n impute_v righteousness_n be_v eternal_a 392._o s_o sabbath_n three_o cause_n why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o severe_o command_v 576._o what_o the_o sabbath_n be_v and_o how_o keep_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n ibid._n what_o work_n be_v forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 577._o two_o reason_n why_o our_o child_n and_o family_n must_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n ibid._n objection_n about_o the_o sabbath_n answer_v 577._o 578._o why_o our_o cattle_n must_v rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 578._o how_o manifold_a the_o sabbath_n be_v 578._o 579._o many_o sabbath_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 579._o a_o table_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 580._o how_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v to_o we_o christian_n ibid._n a_o double_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o jewish_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 582._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v ibid._n how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v and_o how_o profane_v 583._o 584._o 485._o saint_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 360._o popish_a objection_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n answer_v 562._o 563._o 564._o etc._n etc._n sacrament_n they_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n 124._o 393._o the_o original_a word_n sacrament_n what_o 394._o it_o be_v definition_n with_o its_o difference_n from_o other_o sign_n 395._o their_o end_n 396._o 397._o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n how_o different_a 397._o how_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n differ_v 398._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 399._o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n 341._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n in_o what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 402._o their_o number_n 403._o vide_fw-la baptism_n and_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n satisfaction_n of_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n satisfaction_n 108._o we_o can_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o two_o reason_n 112._o no_o other_o creature_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n but_o man_n 113._o mere_o god_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o man_n 114._o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v we_o two_o way_n 383._o when_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n impute_v unto_o we_o 384._o why_o and_o how_o 384._o 385._o sacrifice_n
breadth_n move_v his_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n 6._o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v to_o put_v off_o infirmity_n to_o pass_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a state_n to_o vanish_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o high_a honour_n 7._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n hide_v himself_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o proteus-like_a turn_v himself_o into_o shape_n or_o as_o they_o say_v he_o put_v on_o a_o cloudy_a hood_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o venus_n 〈◊〉_d hom._n illiad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o when_o she_o deliver_v paris_n hide_v he_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n so_o jeremy_n lament_n 3.44_o thou_o have_v oppose_v to_o thyself_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o speeth_n may_v not_o pass_v through_o 8._o we_o will_v not_o omit_v these_o bitter_a scoff_n of_o the_o brentians_n that_o by_o mathematical_a computation_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bulk_n and_o violent_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n upward_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o perhaps_o pierce_v the_o planeticall_a sphere_n and_o arrive_v unto_o his_o father_n house_n 9_o that_o there_o he_o be_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o or_o perhaps_o lay_v down_o to_o rest_n article_n iv_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i._o christs_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o ascension_n itself_o into_o heaven_n for_o they_o differ_v 1._o in_o order_n of_o time_n for_o he_o first_o ascend_v before_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a a_o hand_n 2._o in_o their_o form_n ascension_n be_v a_o local_a motion_n b_o upward_a session_n be_v the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n c_o ascend_a 3._o in_o their_o proximate_a end_n ascension_n be_v perform_v for_o the_o d_o session_n but_o session_n for_o the_o e_z church_n 4._o in_o duration_n ascension_n be_v do_v but_o once_o as_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n but_o session_n as_o a_o immanent_a act_n the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n endure_v for_o f_z ever_n last_o in_o their_o subject_n for_o ascension_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o g_o saint_n but_o the_o session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o exalt_a mediator_n h_o alone_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o mark_v 16.19_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n b_o act_n 1.9_o whilst_o his_o disciple_n behold_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o c_o heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n d_o phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o e_z ephes_n 4.10_o christ_n have_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n f_z luke_n 1.33_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n g_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n h_z heb._n 1.13_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n ii_o neither_o be_v this_o sit_v of_o christ_n the_o incarnation_n itself_o or_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n as_o some_o giddy_a head_n contend_v because_o 1._o in_o the_o symbol_n in_o which_o be_v no_o tautology_n these_o be_v distinguish_v 2._o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o humanity_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o word_n but_o to_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o a_o word_n 3._o the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o sit_v be_v in_o b_o heaven_n 4._o the_o union_n be_v in_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o the_o conception_n but_o the_o sit_v begin_v after_o the_o e_z ascension_n 5._o the_o union_n be_v simple_o immutable_a the_o sit_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n mutable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v when_o death_n be_v abolish_v shall_v be_v altogether_o immediate_a and_o without_o enemy_n for_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o a_o rose_n among_o thorn_n reign_v by_o divers_a media_fw-la or_o govern_v by_o divers_a mean_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v without_o any_o medium_n or_o enemy_n because_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o e_z in_o all_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o heb._n 2.16_o for_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v the_o angel_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n bc_n luke_n 1.31_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n ephes_n 1.20_o god_n have_v place_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n d_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n e_z rev._n 21.23_o esay_n 60.19_o the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v thy_o light_n by_o day_n nor_o shall_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n enlighten_v thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n iii_o but_o the_o full_a and_o absolute_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o heavenly_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n be_v express_v by_o this_o phrase_n take_v from_o humane_a affair_n and_o apply_v to_o divine_a because_o king_n do_v most_o honour_n those_o who_o they_o place_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n for_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o can_v understand_v any_o corporeal_a member_n or_o place_n neither_o do_v the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n signify_v the_o corporal_a situation_n of_o christ_n for_o except_o we_o understand_v this_o spiritual_o arian_n tom._n 6._o contra_fw-la scr._n arian_n say_v austin_n the_o father_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o son_n leave_v hand_n iu._n and_o this_o glory_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o less_o to_o any_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o to_o any_o angel_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 1.13_o heb._n 1.13_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n but_o of_o the_o son_n only_o it_o be_v say_v 15.25_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a omnipresent_v or_o last_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n or_o to_o be_v god_n himself_o whether_o he_o have_v obtain_v that_o dignity_n by_o the_o personal_a union_n or_o by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n or_o by_o other_o cause_n v._o but_o albeit_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o we_o ineffable_a while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o we_o careful_o compare_v the_o apostle_n three_o place_n by_o which_o he_o chief_o describe_v it_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o manner_n conceive_v it_o that_o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n touch_v christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ephes_n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o sill_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o therefore_o god_n have_v high_o
mankind_n do_v predestine_v some_o to_o life_n eternal_a to_o be_v save_v in_o christ_n be_v none_o other_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n than_o what_o in_o time_n move_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o his_o elect_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v word_n faith_n and_o life_n eternal_a to_o wit_n his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o freewill_n of_o elect_v they_o in_o a_o christ_n and_o not_o their_o foresee_a holiness_n or_o good_a b_o work_n for_o they_o be_v all_o sinner_n alike_o and_o unapt_a for_o good_a c_o work_n unless_o that_o god_n do_v operate_v these_o in_o they_o because_o he_o have_v predestinate_v and_o d_o elect_v they_o before_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v ephes_n 1.5_o who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v son_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n mat._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o b_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o in_o this_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o john_n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o rom._n 9.11_o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o in_o he_o in_o love_n deut._n 7.7_o not_o because_o you_o be_v many_o have_v god_n above_o all_o people_n love_v and_o choose_v you_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o c_o ephes_n 2.3_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v mat._n 7.8_o a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n d_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n see_v also_o ephes_n 1.4_o rom._n 8.30_o x._o why_o god_n do_v not_o choose_v all_o or_o do_v not_o forsake_v all_o but_o some_o only_o and_o why_o he_o choose_v we_o rather_o than_o other_o i_o say_v jacob_n peter_n and_o paul_n rather_o than_o esau_n judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v than_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n why_o he_o do_v not_o call_v all_o in_o time_n or_o not_o call_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v to_o wit_n the_o gracious_a and_o just_a pleasure_n of_o his_o ah_o will_v and_o not_o the_o foresee_a inequality_n worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o man_n as_o if_o god_n have_v foresee_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v wicked_a for_o god_n see_v all_o man_n equal_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o worth_n he_o may_v have_v just_o b_o reject_v all_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o c_o wrath_a but_o why_o that_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o it_o be_v that_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o we_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o the_o d_o depth_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v hide_v it_o can_v be_v unjust_a say_v e_o austin_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o mat._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o because_o it_o please_v thou_o o_o father_n see_v also_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o b_o rom._n 9.11_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o unborn_a when_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v sure_a according_a to_o election_n that_o be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v c_o rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v know_v his_o power_n have_v suffer_v with_o much_o gentleness_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.17_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v make_v know_v my_o power_n on_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n prov._n 16.4_o god_n make_v all_o for_o himself_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o evil_a day_n d_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o deep_a riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o e_z august_n ad_fw-la paul_n epist_n 59_o why_o some_o belong_v to_o predestination_n some_o do_v not_o belong_v the_o cause_n may_v be_v occult_a it_o can_v be_v unjust_a xi_o but_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n choose_v not_o these_o as_o unclean_a vessel_n ordain_v to_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a ah_o damnation_n be_v none_o other_o then_o why_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o according_a to_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o punish_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n his_o most_o just_a anger_n against_o b_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reprobate_n their_o sin_n malice_n and_o c_o infidelity_n for_o as_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n punish_v none_o but_o for_o d_o sin_n so_o he_o predestinate_v no_o man_n to_o punishment_n but_o for_o sin_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o prov._n 16.4_o god_n have_v make_v all_o for_o himself_o the_o wicked_a also_o for_o the_o evil_a day_n see_v rom._n 9.22_o mat._n 25.41_o judas_n 4._o b_o psal_n 5.6_o he_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n c_o ephes_n 5.6_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n d_o ezek._n 18.4_o that_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v xii_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n predestination_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v gracious_o and_o just_o for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o pardon_v the_o elect_a that_o debt_n which_o he_o may_v have_v just_o exact_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n to_o require_v it_o of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o remit_v unto_o a_o they_o yea_o god_n shall_v be_v just_a if_o he_o punish_v b_o both_o because_o he_o find_v both_o in_o the_o same_o corruption_n they_o then_o that_o be_v condemn_v can_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v punishment_n nor_o can_v they_o who_o be_v justify_v glory_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v grace_n and_o c_o salvation_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o mat._n 20.13_o 15._o friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n may_v not_o i_o do_v with_o my_o own_o what_o i_o please_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a rom._n 11.35_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v repay_v b_o august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverant_a cap._n 8._o he_o shall_v be_v just_a though_o he_o punish_v both_o he_o who_o be_v deliver_v have_v cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o he_o who_o be_v condemn_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v c_o ambrose_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n neither_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o damn_a man_n just_a nor_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o justify_v true_a if_o either_o the_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n or_o the_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v merit_v grace_n xiii_o all_o thing_n say_v luther_n depend_v upon_o god_n predestination_n to_o wit_n rom._n in_o praefat_fw-la comment_n ad_fw-la rom._n who_o be_v to_o believe_v who_o not_o who_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n who_o be_v to_o be_v blind_v who_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o who_o justify_v for_o in_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n he_o work_v by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n faith_n justice_n comfort_n a_o glory_n in_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o damnation_n he_o do_v not_o work_n but_o in_o they_o he_o find_v sin_n infidelity_n injustice_n desperation_n and_o shame_n in_o many_o notwithstanding_o he_o work_v most_o just_a b_o induration_n and_o in_o all_o eternal_a desertion_n and_o rejection_n from_o god_n c_o presence_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o who_o he_o fore-knew_a he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n those_o who_o he_o predestinate_v he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o have_v justify_v who_o he_o justify_v
old_a he_o be_v minister_v of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o ix_o in_o that_o say_n of_o luke_n 22.25_o christ_n do_v not_o debar_v such_o king_n from_o the_o church_n but_o he_o only_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o meddle_v with_o riotousness_n pre-eminence_n and_o civil_a dominion_n but_o paul_n gal._n 6.15_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a habit_n of_o christian_n of_o who_o some_o be_v circumcise_v as_o the_o faithful_a jew_n and_o some_o be_v uncircumcised_a as_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v gentile_n to_o which_o saying_n answer_v that_o galat._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a which_o word_n if_o they_o understand_v literal_o sure_o they_o must_v also_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v either_o servant_n or_o free_a either_o male_n or_o female_n the_o sense_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o the_o outward_a difference_n of_o man_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v or_o promote_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o only_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n x._o last_o by_o that_o say_n of_o mat._n 5.39_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o private_a revenge_n for_o otherwise_o no_o christian_a neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n nor_o schoolmaster_n nor_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v suffer_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o resist_v evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o maintain_v discipline_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n without_o which_o a_o horrible_a ataxy_n and_o confusion_n will_v ensue_v too_o much_o liberty_n will_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o at_o length_n will_v follow_v the_o subversion_n both_o of_o humane_a society_n and_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o sure_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v very_o often_o resist_v evil_a neither_o do_v we_o read_v any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v for_o political_a function_n do_v after_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n desert_n their_o province_n or_o calling_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v it_o so_o that_o ruler_n in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 33._o believe_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o house_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n act._n 13.12_o believe_v so_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n act._n 16.33_o be_v baptise_a he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n xi_o concern_v the_o divers_a form_n of_o commonwealth_n which_o of_o they_o be_v best_o let_v politician_n dispute_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o caesar_n king_n prince_n governor_n precedent_n praetor_n consul_n captain_n duke_n and_o in_o a_o word_n both_o of_o inferior_a and_o superior_a magistrate_n of_o who_o be_v this_o general_a say_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 17._o rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 17._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o be_v send_v by_o he_o also_o fear_v god_n honour_n the_o king_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n office_n by_o peter_n be_v call_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n this_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o paul_n who_o call_v it_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o god_n only_o ordain_v the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o common-weathls_a and_o their_o distinct_a degree_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v emperor_n king_n prince_n superior_n inferior_n this_o depend_v from_o humane_a ordination_n and_o political_a sanction_n yet_o all_o be_v alike_o govern_v by_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n say_v s._n peter_n xii_o of_o the_o right_n of_o magistrate_n thus_o say_v paul_n for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n 7._o rom._n 13.6_o 7._o attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n again_o give_v to_o cesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o right_n of_o magistrate_n consist_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o who_o therefore_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a because_o he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o it_o say_v magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n second_o that_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o function_n they_o shall_v be_v reverence_v honour_a and_o fear_v by_o their_o subject_n no_o less_o than_o parent_n be_v by_o their_o child_n for_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v to_o subject_n in_o stead_n of_o parent_n three_o that_o custom_n and_o tribute_n due_a to_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v pay_v they_o that_o out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o function_n preserve_v their_o life_n and_o dignity_n and_o exercise_v their_o bounty_n towards_o other_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v as_o far_o from_o riotousness_n as_o the_o subject_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jer._n 22.14_o 15._o and_o everywhere_o else_o in_o scripture_n xiii_o god_n have_v furnish_v the_o magistrate_n with_o chief_a power_n that_o he_o may_v command_v some_o and_o may_v govern_v other_o and_o use_v the_o sword_n also_o if_o need_v require_v against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o maintain_v and_o defend_v his_o own_o authority_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v 4.22_o dan._n 4.22_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v again_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o 20.25_o mat._n 20.25_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o again_o 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a fourteen_o god_n also_o for_o this_o cause_n lay_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n this_o careful_a and_o troublesome_a burden_n that_o he_o may_v urge_v promote_v and_o preserve_v among_o man_n the_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n law_n chief_o among_o christian_n for_o first_o he_o ought_v entire_o to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o to_o propagate_v piety_n with_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o word_n for_o so_o god_n command_v josuah_n 1.8_o jos_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o so_o paul_n 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a now_o the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o subject_n consist_v in_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n xv._o again_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o maintain_v right_a and_o justice_n and_o to_o preserve_v honesty_n peace_n and_o concord_n to_o love_v the_o good_a to_o affright_v and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v their_o subject_n and_o territory_n even_o with_o the_o sword_n against_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 82.3_o jer._n 22.3_o psal_n 82.3_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n execute_v you_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o do_v no_o wrong_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a nor_o the_o widow_n neither_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o this_o place_n again_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a xvi_o both_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v usual_o impugn_a by_o pontifician_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o fanatical_a person_n xvii_o in_o popery_n the_o pontifician_n confess_v 18._o bellarm_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la laicis_fw-la c._n 17_o 18._o that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o public_a peace_n but_o also_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o defend_v god_n worship_n as_o it_o
to_o obedience_n and_o punishment_n together_o for_o it_o be_v great_a iniquity_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o punishment_n that_o obey_v the_o law_n but_o dis-junctive_o either_o to_o obedience_n of_o his_o humane_a justice_n with_o the_o law_n as_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v our_o highpriest_n and_o saviour_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o merit_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n but_o comprehend_v also_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o humiliation_n from_o the_o minute_n of_o his_o conception_n even_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n what_o else_o be_v it_o than_o a_o perpetual_a suffering_n and_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n whereas_o christ_n be_v most_o just_a his_o life_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v miserable_a and_o calamitous_a but_o altogether_o sorrowless_a fortunate_a and_o happy_a but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v miserable_a it_o be_v by_o reason_n he_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n 4._o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n point_v out_o to_o we_o justice_n in_o the_o blood_n cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v exclusive_o as_o if_o the_o suffering_n that_o go_v before_o his_o death_n do_v nothing_o belong_v to_o his_o merit_n but_o synecdochical_o comprehend_v under_o the_o complete_a finish_n of_o our_o redemption_n all_o the_o antecedent_n degree_n also_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o consummation_n the_o beginning_n be_v in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o have_v assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o become_v poor_a etc._n etc._n for_o we_o the_o increase_n be_v throughout_o all_o his_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v in_o perpetual_a misery_n tentation_n and_o danger_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n wrath_n for_o we_o last_o the_o consummation_n be_v in_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n when_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v finish_v all_o these_o the_o prophet_n conjoin_v in_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o christ_n pay_v for_o we_o he_o do_v true_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n 53._o isa_n 53._o and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v so_o the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v rich_a be_v become_v poor_a for_o we_o that_o we_o by_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a so_o herb._n 2._o he_o be_v make_v somewhat_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n by_o suffer_v of_o death_n but_o chief_o phil._n 2._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o empty_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o will_v their_o cavil_n avail_v in_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justice_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o here_o extend_v christ_n obedience_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o show_v be_v our_o justice_n to_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n neither_o be_v that_o place_n hebr._fw-la 9.22_o against_o we_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n it_o only_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o shed_v 〈◊〉_d blood_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o this_o but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n or_o that_o death_n which_o follow_v or_o the_o antecedent_n suffering_n be_v exclude_v therefore_o to_o christ_n death_n belong_v the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 5._o but_o why_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v merit_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o death_n as_o if_o it_o be_v peculiar_a only_o and_o proper_a to_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n consist_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o have_v he_o not_o dye_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o humiliation_n have_v not_o be_v absolute_a neither_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o threaten_a death_n to_o adam_n be_v satisfy_v therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n obedience_n without_o die_v have_v be_v a_o insufficient_a merit_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o we_o but_o they_o who_o attribute_v the_o merit_n of_o justice_n to_o his_o active_a obedience_n or_o natural_a holiness_n they_o make_v void_a doubtless_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o explication_n true_a and_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n be_v observe_v it_o will_v appear_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v something_o amiss_o in_o both_o side_n of_o the_o controvertent_n in_o the_o former_a because_o they_o confound_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o person_n with_o the_o justice_n of_o merit_n and_o by_o divide_v merit_n into_o many_o heterogeneal_a part_n they_o do_v not_o only_o disturb_v our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n but_o also_o against_o scripture_n they_o separate_v justification_n from_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o late_a because_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o merit_n they_o exclude_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o humility_n and_o suffering_n that_o go_v before_o his_o death_n and_o they_o oppose_v the_o exclusive_a particle_n alone_o in_o their_o phrase_n as_o when_o they_o say_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n alone_o justifi_v his_o blood_n alone_o purge_v to_o his_o life_n and_o antecedent_n obedience_n whereas_o it_o be_v oppose_v in_o meritorious_a or_o material_a cause_n partly_o to_o personal_a justice_n partly_o and_o chief_o to_o man_n merit_n and_o all_o other_o external_a cause_n except_o they_o restrain_v this_o particle_n alone_o to_o sufficiency_n of_o which_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o five_o position_n again_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o controversy_n if_o all_o of_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o urge_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o man_n merit_n all_o these_o common_a passage_n in_o which_o as_o i_o say_v already_o they_o agree_v concern_v free_a justification_n of_o faith_n by_o christ_n impute_a justice_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v scrupulous_a disputation_n concern_v this_o justice_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o imputative_a justice_n before_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sermon_n but_o that_o they_o will_v use_v scripture_n phrase_n and_o be_v content_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o by_o another_o obedience_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o apply_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o beget_v true_a comfort_n to_o all_o and_o to_o refute_v humane_a merit_n as_o for_o the_o controversy_n itself_o if_o it_o must_v at_o all_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o tolerable_a reconciliation_n to_o beware_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o disputant_n mind_n may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o alienate_v the_o late_a sort_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o partition_n of_o merit_n into_o so_o many_o divers_a piece_n because_o they_o see_v many_o absurdity_n spring_v from_o thence_o and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v wrong_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o former_a be_v offend_v by_o restrain_v merit_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o fear_v lest_o his_o life_n and_o antecedent_n obedience_n be_v exclude_v against_o the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v then_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o one_o forbear_v to_o divide_v the_o matter_n of_o merit_n into_o two_o three_o or_o four_o as_o they_o use_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o merit_n of_o justice_n from_o christ_n death_n nor_o justification_n from_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o other_o restrain_v not_o merit_v to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o the_o three_o day_n death_n and_o that_o they_o exclude_v not_o his_o life_n and_o antecedent_n obedience_n and_o both_o must_v distinguish_v with_o the_o scripture_n personal_a justice_n from_o merit_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la from_o the_o material_a see_v many_o inconvenience_n must_v arise_v of_o confusion_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v overthrow_v the_o conscience_n be_v disturb_v and_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v be_v minister_v to_o papist_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o position_n 2._o let_v the_o personal_a justice_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v right_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o three_o position_n 3._o let_v the_o justice_n of_o merit_n be_v right_o define_v and_o let_v the_o synecdoche_n
and_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o condemn_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v not_o convert_v infidel_n stranger_n from_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o good_a man_n chief_o politician_n judge_v of_o this_o article_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o wade_v deep_o into_o this_o controversy_n especial_o see_v it_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n full_o to_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o grace_n and_o true_o here_o shall_v be_v no_o question_n if_o the_o author_n mean_v only_o this_o that_o by_o this_o article_n be_v explain_v the_o popular_a doctrine_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v but_o because_o in_o the_o conference_n they_o profess_v 84._o coll._n hag._n p._n 84._o that_o this_o article_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n to_o salvation_n but_o deny_v that_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n proceed_v from_o predestination_n as_o from_o their_o fountain_n but_o contend_v that_o these_o be_v in_o order_n before_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o not_o obscure_o they_o make_v they_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n whence_o necessary_o god_n must_v be_v rob_v of_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n man_n must_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n our_o christian_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n must_v be_v undermine_v free_a justification_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v deny_v whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v in_o their_o garnish_v speech_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o this_o article_n can_v be_v simple_o approve_v of_o and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o equivocation_n and_o dangerous_a swell_a phrase_n under_o which_o pelagianisme_n be_v underhand_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n which_o fraud_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o less_o they_o purposely_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n predestination_n now_o in_o austin_n time_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v thus_o 1._o that_o adam_n sin_n hut_v no_o man_n but_o himself_o and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v now_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v create_v 2._o that_o christ_n be_v see_v and_o die_v to_o expiate_v all_o sin_n commit_v by_o imitation_n of_o adam_n 3._o that_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o propose_v to_o all_o man_n that_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v save_v 4._o that_o god_n fore-knew_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n and_o who_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v assist_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o predestinate_v for_o his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o foresee_v be_v free_o call_v will_v believe_v above_o other_o and_o will_v be_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o happy_a ●eath_n 5._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n for_o the_o better_a use_v of_o their_o freewill_n 6._o and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n so_o much_o be_v give_v that_o man_n may_v if_o he_o will_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n against_o this_o heresy_n hierome_n and_o austin_n dispute_v at_o large_a and_o austin_n retract_v three_o whole_a chapter_n tom._n 7._o in_o opusculis_fw-la 1._o concern_v original_a sin_n 2._o of_o grace_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n 3._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n pelagius_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o palestina_n be_v condemn_v do_v so_o far_o revoke_v his_o error_n that_o he_o wish_v anathema_n to_o he_o that_o think_v or_o say_v 2._o apud_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr great_a christi_fw-la cap._n 2._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v not_o necessary_a not_o only_o every_o hour_n or_o every_o moment_n but_o also_o to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o action_n and_o who_o go_v about_o to_o take_v this_o away_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o who_o will_v not_o clear_v pelagius_n in_o this_o case_n but_o under_o the_o buskin_n of_o this_o word_n grace_n he_o delude_v the_o palestine_n bishop_n as_o austin_n show_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o disciple_n caelestius_n and_o julianus_n young_a man_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o with_o who_o austin_n in_o africa_n have_v much_o ado_n at_o last_o this_o infection_n fly_v over_o the_o mediterrane-sea_n into_o sicily_n and_o marsiles_n in_o france_n not_o all_o of_o it_o but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o asserter_n of_o which_o be_v call_v semipelagian_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o pelagian_o of_o which_o point_v there_o be_v extant_a the_o epistle_n of_o prosper_n aquitanicus_n and_o of_o hilarius_n arelatensis_fw-la to_o austin_n who_o learned_a answer_n contain_v in_o two_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o good_a of_o perseverance_n and_o in_o a_o three_o concern_v correction_n and_o grace_n to_o which_o answer_n if_o the_o author_n of_o these_o article_n at_o this_o day_n will_v stand_v as_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v stand_v for_o it_o be_v altogether_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n the_o matter_n have_v be_v decide_v ere_o this_o for_o indeed_o arminius_n with_o his_o follower_n have_v at_o this_o day_n re-assumed_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o marsilian_n and_o syracusian_n but_o somewhat_o more_o handsome_o dress_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v but_o little_a ingenuity_n in_o his_o tergiversation_n when_o he_o write_v in_o the_o article_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v neither_o semipelagianism_a object_v against_o he_o nor_o nine_o nor_o five_o nor_o four_o inch_n of_o it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o article_n in_o it_o there_o be_v divers_a equivocation_n as_o shall_v appear_v 1._o the_o first_o lofty_a phrase_n lie_v hide_v in_o god_n immutable_a decree_n according_a to_o scripture_n that_o be_v god_n immutable_a decree_n which_o absolute_o be_v not_o change_v nor_o by_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v change_v for_o so_o god_n pronounce_v himself_o immutable_a and_o his_o counsel_n immutable_a 46.10_o mal._n 3.6_o isaiah_n 46.10_o i_o be_o god_n and_o change_v not_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o that_o i_o have_v decree_v but_o they_o understand_v that_o god_n by_o a_o immutable_a decree_n indeed_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v believer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o species_n that_o be_v none_o but_o believer_n but_o not_o by_o a_o decree_n altogether_o immutable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o individual_n to_o wit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o believer_n but_o under_o a_o condition_n if_o this_o or_o that_o believer_n do_v not_o cause_v a_o change_n for_o they_o think_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o article_n that_o they_o who_o believe_v to_o day_n may_v be_v unbeliever_n to_o morrow_n and_o again_o of_o unbeliever_n may_v come_v to_o believe_v consequent_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o god_n to_o day_n may_v decree_v not_o to_o save_v which_o yesterday_o by_o his_o immutable_a decree_n he_o appoint_v to_o save_v and_o that_o again_o he_o can_v decree_v to_o save_v they_o still_o change_v their_o condition_n if_o this_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n a_o immutable_a decree_n let_v themselves_o judge_v sure_a 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o no_o shadow_n can_v be_v more_o changeable_a than_o such_o a_o decree_n which_o the_o scripture_n deni_v the_o author_n decreti_fw-la holland_n pag._n 5._o place_n such_o a_o decree_n in_o god_n 23.37_o mat._n 11.21_o &_o 23.37_o deny_v that_o any_o by_o god_n be_v invite_v to_o salvation_n to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o decree_v to_o give_v salvation_n for_o this_o be_v grant_v we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n have_v altogether_o decree_v to_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n and_o galilee_n who_o christ_n by_o preach_v invite_v to_o salvation_n but_o see_v they_o believe_v not_o they_o be_v not_o save_v therefore_o either_o he_o before_o do_v ●ot_n decree_v to_o save_v they_o or_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o decree_n 2._o the_o second_o ●●●●ing_v phrase_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n contain_v the_o ●●●●●e_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o difference_n of_o both_o part_n be_v in_o the_o word_n appoint_v this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o god_n not_o only_o from_o eternity_n appo●●●ed_v to_o save_v they_o who_o in_o time_n believe_v and_o persevere_v and_o be_v save_v but_o also_o to_o elect_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o predestine_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o decree_v to_o bestow_v on_o they_o quality_n requisite_a to_o salvation_n to_o wit_n faith_n
in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o for_o be_v you_o confident_a for_o there_o he_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o that_o i_o may_v confide_v in_o he_o save_v faith_n with_o we_o be_v join_v with_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o promise_a mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3.28_o rom_n 3.28_o as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n there_o faith_n signify_v confidence_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o christ_n merit_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v when_o he_o say_v who_o god_n set_v forth_o as_o a_o atonement_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o justice_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a where_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o confidence_n in_o christ_n blood_n but_o with_o they_o faith_n be_v assent_v only_o and_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o give_v a_o assent_n this_o appear_v because_o in_o the_o article_n the_o word_n john_n 3.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o they_o thus_o but_o who_o assent_v not_o to_o the_o son_n for_z who_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n then_o their_o slippery_a dispute_n concern_v faith_n teach_v the_o same_o in_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o require_v not_o confidence_n in_o faith_n and_o they_o will_v have_v faith_n to_o justify_v or_o to_o be_v impute_v for_o justice_n not_o because_o it_o apply_v to_o itself_o christ_n merit_n but_o because_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v repute_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o alberius_n triuncurianus_n a_o pitiful_a man_n therefore_o see_v this_o article_n do_v deprave_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n with_o so_o many_o equivocation_n and_o conceal_v the_o false_a it_o can_v be_v simple_o allow_v whether_o this_o article_n be_v sufficient_a or_o may_v be_v tolerate_v set_v predestination_n aside_o but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o need_v we_o dispute_v so_o much_o about_o predestination_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o hold_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v in_o this_o article_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n eternal_a who_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v on_o he_o and_o may_v not_o this_o article_n hitherto_o be_v tolerate_v i_o know_v some_o judge_n so_o yea_o some_o man_n otherwise_o learned_a and_o pious_a have_v write_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o predestination_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o preach_v upon_o the_o universal_a promise_n of_o grace_n but_o these_o good_a man_n observe_v not_o that_o by_o write_v thus_o they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o above_o cothurn_n 2._o in_o the_o allege_a place_n may_v be_v see_v these_o unwise_a man_n seem_v under_o this_o pretext_n either_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n or_o else_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v overthrow_v by_o other_o therefore_o that_o religious_a speech_n whether_o of_o ambrose_n or_o prosper_n 7._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n c._n 7._o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v predestination_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o what_o god_n will_v have_v conceal_v and_o what_o be_v manifest_a be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v lest_o in_o they_o we_o be_v find_v unlawful_o curious_a and_o in_o these_o damnable_o ingrateful_a as_o it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a curiosity_n to_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o predestination_n not_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v damnable_a ingratitude_n to_o deny_v or_o suppress_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v predestination_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o the_o quere_z thus_o we_o answer_v for_o sufficiency_n you_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n concern_v man_n misery_n and_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n and_o concern_v gratitude_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n in_o logic_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o figure_n of_o syllogism_n and_o so_o many_o mood_n then_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o aristotle_n organum_fw-la in_o the_o school_n in_o the_o politic_n be_v not_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v a_o state_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o law_n and_o so_o great_a toil_n as_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n require_v in_o the_o mathematics_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o a_o triangle_n have_v three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o diameter_n to_o the_o circumference_n be_v in_o a_o subtriple_a proportion_n &_o c_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o euclyd_n hard_a and_o intricate_a demonstration_n to_o these_o any_o man_n may_v answer_v with_o facility_n that_o to_o some_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o these_o science_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la be_v sufficient_a but_o not_o to_o all_o to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o novice_n in_o the_o church_n the_o catecheticall_a rudiment_n of_o salvation_n may_v suffice_v as_o milk_n be_v sufficient_a nutriment_n for_o infant_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n in_o faith_n who_o require_v more_o solid_a meat_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o to_o school-doctor_n not_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n and_o conscience_n require_v of_o necessity_n a_o full_a measure_n of_o theological_a knowledge_n to_o young_a logician_n the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o mood_n &_o figure_n be_v enough_o for_o their_o syllogize_n but_o philosopher_n must_v have_v the_o science_n propter_fw-la quid_fw-la deliver_v in_o aristotle_n organum_fw-la to_o wit_n whence_o and_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o to_o a_o inferior_a or_o pedant_n judge_n the_o element_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n be_v sufficient_a but_o to_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o advocate_n or_o chancellor_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o law_n must_v necessary_o be_v know_v for_o a_o mechanic_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o triangle_n and_o circle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v by_o but_o a_o mathematic_a doctor_n who_o be_v studious_a of_o demonstration_n require_v the_o science_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o article_n put_v now_o aside_o all_o equivocation_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o private_a vulgar_a man_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sublime_a mystery_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v enough_o what_o they_o must_v be_v and_o what_o mean_v they_o must_v use_v to_o attain_v salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o must_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o grace_n cooperate_a with_o these_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o adult_n in_o faith_n especial_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o school_n &_o church_n whoso_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o this_o needful_a his_o judgement_n will_v be_v account_v very_o weak_a and_o jejune_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o more_o exact_o know_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o prime_a cause_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n whence_o these_o quality_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o grace_n and_o salvation_n itself_o may_v original_o descend_v on_o we_o from_o whence_o also_o may_v proceed_v that_o difference_n which_o we_o see_v of_o people_n and_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v lest_o perhaps_o which_o by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n must_v need●_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o dig_v to_o ourselves_o break_v cistern_n 2.13_o jerem._n 2.13_o which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n that_o be_v lest_o we_o ascribe_v vocation_n faith_n perseverance_n and_o our_o salvation_n either_o to_o the_o wit_n strength_n or_o merit_n of_o man_n or_o else_o to_o grace_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o to_o our_o own_o freewill_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a not_o without_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o destruction_n to_o ourselves_o now_o this_o fountain_n this_o prime_a and_o supreme_a cause_n be_v god_n eternal_a predestination_n that_o
all_o man_n it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v most_o sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n impetrate_v or_o purchase_v for_o all_o man_n although_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o event_n but_o to_o the_o massilian_n semipelagianism_a 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o all_o man_n some_o in_o order_n after_o christ_n death_n become_v faithful_a but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o in_o order_n after_o christ_n death_n some_o become_v unfaithful_a for_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v in_o order_n find_v all_o man_n in_o impiety_n sin_n and_o enmity_n rom._n 5._o v._n 6.8_o 9_o therefore_o he_o find_v all_o in_o infidelity_n 5._o in_o that_o they_o know_v how_o to_o discriminate_a between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o infidelity_n and_o before_o it_o they_o doubtless_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n which_o know_v not_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o sinner_n before_o infidelity_n or_o without_o it_o 3.6_o rom._n 11.31_o ephes_n 2.2_o &_o 5.6_o col._n 3.6_o but_o testify_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n of_o infidelity_n and_o of_o disobedience_n this_o then_o be_v that_o corrupt_a lurk_a sort_n of_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a prophecy_n and_o the_o first_o lie_n upon_o which_o the_o five_o article_n and_o divers_a other_o both_o manifest_a and_o occult_a be_v build_v to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v without_o infidelity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o infidelity_n till_o man_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o from_o hence_o that_o original_a sin_n if_o any_o such_o be_v be_v a_o punishment_n not_o a_o fault_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v freewill_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a otherwise_o wrongful_o be_v faith_n demand_v of_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o believe_a hence_o be_v predestination_n and_o election_n of_o foresee_a faith_n hence_o a_o universal_a impetration_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n death_n hence_o be_v resistible_a grace_n or_o indifferent_a hence_o be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n uncertain_a perseverance_n doubtful_a faith_n &_o other_o hide_a matter_n which_o time_n will_v reveal_v out_o of_o all_o this_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v one_o be_v that_o by_o this_o cunning_a shift_n of_o the_o order_n of_o faith_n to_o christ_n death_n the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o unfold_v or_o avoid_v by_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n die_v absolute_o for_o all_o and_o singular_a and_o obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o infidel_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o nor_o obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n for_o when_o the_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o admit_v of_o contradiction_n he_o be_v go_v the_o other_o because_o this_o article_n trouble_v the_o church_n with_o contradiction_n and_o equivocation_n and_o overthrow_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n article_n iii_o man_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n from_o himself_o nor_o by_o force_n of_o his_o freewill_n see_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o defection_n and_o sin_n he_o can_v of_o himself_o either_o think_v or_o do_v any_o good_a which_o be_v good_a indeed_o such_o as_o save_v faith_n be_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v bear_v over_o again_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o his_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n that_o he_o may_v think_v understand_v will_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o article_n iu._n this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o so_o far_o that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n himself_o without_o this_o first_o or_o adventitious_a exciting_a consequent_a and_o cooperate_a grace_n can_v neither_o will_n think_v or_o do_v any_o good_a nor_o resist_v any_o evil_a tentation_n so_o that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o can_v imagine_v be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o true_a manner_n how_o that_o grace_n work_v that_o be_v not_o irresistible_a for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 7._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o examination_n although_o these_o two_o article_n in_o some_o sort_n differ_v for_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o operate_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o four_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v concern_v the_o operate_a cause_n of_o the_o progress_n increment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_a in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n the_o other_o part_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n by_o which_o that_o cause_n produce_v both_o faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o progress_n increment_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o regenerate_a notwithstanding_o they_o do_v altogether_o cohere_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conference_n be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o party_n that_o confer_v yea_o and_o the_o five_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n 268._o coll._n p._n 206._o 225._o 237._o 268._o be_v knit_v to_o the_o four_o because_o the_o way_n of_o operate_a grace_n have_v relation_n as_o well_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o perseverance_n as_o to_o its_o beginning_n and_o progress_n the_o three_o need_v not_o much_o examination_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o part_n it_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o holy_a writ_n 1._o that_o the_o procreating_a cause_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o man_n be_v not_o man_n himself_o or_o his_o freewill_n because_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o think_v or_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o scripture_n ephes_n 2.9_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o man_n necessary_o must_v be_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v or_o illuminate_v in_o his_o mind_n renew_v in_o his_o will_n affection_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v think_v will_n and_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o place_n allege_v john_n 15.6_o the_o four_o also_o in_o the_o former_a part_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n because_o it_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n to_o god_n or_o to_o grace_n according_a to_o these_o say_n jam._n 1.7_o ephes_n 2.9_o phil._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v the_o orthodox_n man_n in_o the_o conference_n reprehend_v any_o of_o these_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o there_o be_v poison_n in_o the_o tail_n the_o closure_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o grace_n take_v away_o what_o before_o be_v grant_v they_o deny_v this_o way_n of_o operation_n to_o be_v irresistible_a in_o the_o conference_n they_o call_v it_o resistible_a these_o word_n in_o their_o very_a sound_n be_v horrid_a and_o barbarous_a and_o not_o without_o a_o solecism_n they_o be_v barbarous_a because_o not_o know_v to_o latin_a writer_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v nor_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unheard_a also_o in_o the_o school_n of_o orthodox_n protestant_n and_o perhaps_o of_o the_o jesuit_n too_o i_o have_v not_o read_v all_o the_o jesuit_n but_o bellarmine_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o a_o exact_a disputer_n of_o general_a and_o special_a assistance_n or_o indifferent_a and_o not_o indifferent_a motion_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n &_o freewill_n have_v it_o not_o where_o as_o i_o remember_v it_o seem_v that_o arminius_n his_o party_n have_v devise_v this_o high_a buskin_n of_o irresistible_a grace_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o make_v the_o truth_n the_o more_o envy_v as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o orthodoxal_a party_n do_v teach_v that_o grace_n be_v irresistible_a that_o be_v coactive_a or_o coaction_n even_o in_o sense_n and_o signification_n the_o term_n be_v barbarous_a for_o that_o be_v irresistible_a which_o can_v be_v resist_v resistible_a which_o may_v be_v resist_v by_o what_o author_n will_v they_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v passive_o why_o may_v not_o rather_o active_o irresistible_a signify_v that_o which_o can_v resist_v resistible_a which_o can_v resist_v many_o verbal_n indeed_o in_o
of_o our_o catechism_n which_o say_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v propense_a to_o hate_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o to_o do_v well_o we_o be_v altogether_o unapt_a this_o sure_a be_v it_o which_o resistible_a grace_n go_v about_o to_o abolish_v out_o of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o both_o article_n 7._o art_n 1._o coth_a 7._o especial_o in_o the_o closure_n of_o the_o four_o either_o abuse_n the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n grace_v explain_v above_o affirm_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o call_v persuade_v exciting_a grace_n which_o they_o call_v adventitious_a and_o precedaneous_a be_v resistible_a which_o orthodoxal_a man_n deny_v not_o and_o so_o with_o vain_a debate_n they_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o state_n or_o by_o understand_v the_o operation_n of_o grace_n produce_v faith_n and_o conversion_n they_o dangerous_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n with_o pelagius_n or_o last_o they_o do_v entangle_v themselves_o again_o with_o the_o knot_n of_o contradiction_n in_o ascribe_v to_o operate_a grace_n alone_a faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o make_v the_o same_o resistible_a that_o be_v indifferent_o depend_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n again_o while_o they_o profess_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o same_o to_o depend_v resistible_o from_o the_o assent_n of_o man_n will_n they_o fall_v into_o such_o contradiction_n that_o no_o sophistry_n can_v reconcile_v but_o 502._o col._n p._n 502._o when_o the_o adversary_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v force_v to_o contradict_v himself_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v subdue_v they_o deny_v that_o grace_n whether_o resistible_a 226._o col._n p._n 226._o or_o not_o proceed_v from_o god_n absolute_a decree_n for_o this_o they_o hate_v worse_o than_o dog_n or_o snake_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o apostle_n witness_v this_o where_o he_o conjoin_v vocation_n not_o external_a only_o 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o but_o most_o proper_o internal_a justification_n the_o producer_n of_o faith_n immediate_o with_o predestination_n as_o the_o effect_n with_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o whatever_o this_o be_v it_o will_v no_o wise_a help_n their_o turn_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o predestination_n in_o heaven_n no_o election_n yet_o this_o most_o firm_a principle_n of_o scripture_n remain_v assert_v by_o austin_n in_o the_o fore-alledged_n place_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v a_o most_o omnipotent_a power_n over_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n either_o leave_v the_o will_n themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o incline_v they_o to_o good_a i.e._n make_v they_o irresistible_a to_o his_o grace_n with_o which_o principle_n if_o resistibilitie_n of_o grace_n can_v stand_v which_o they_o feign_v i.e._n the_o imbecility_n and_o indifferency_n for_o effect_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o power_n of_o man_n will_n in_o rebel_a against_o grace_n and_o god_n himself_o work_v in_o man_n i_o say_v if_o these_o can_v stand_v god_n can_v not_o be_v almighty_a nor_o will_v there_o ever_o be_v any_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n nor_o regeneration_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o sophistry_n can_v elude_v it_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a concern_v the_o 3d._o &_o 4_o article_n and_o how_o tolerable_a these_o be_v every_o man_n may_v see_v article_n v._n who_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n ingraff_v into_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o partaker_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n they_o have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o fight_v against_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n to_o they_o in_o all_o tentation_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o confirm_v they_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o combat_n if_o they_o require_v his_o help_n nor_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o and_o this_o so_o much_o 11.15_o hebr._n 3.6_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o judas_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o heb._n 11.15_o that_o by_o no_o cunning_a of_o satan_n or_o strength_n can_v they_o be_v seduce_v or_o take_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 10._o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o whether_o these_o same_o may_v not_o by_o their_o negligence_n desert_n their_o beginning_n in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v again_o this_o present_a world_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n once_o deliver_v to_o they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n aught_o to_o be_v weigh_v full_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n before_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v with_o full_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o plenitude_n of_o confidence_n the_o examination_n whereas_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o this_o article_n profess_v that_o they_o deliver_v in_o their_o conference_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n in_o faith_n we_o may_v just_o wonder_v why_o they_o be_v so_o wary_a in_o express_v the_o word_n perseverance_n or_o persevere_v and_o much_o more_o why_o they_o be_v afraid_a once_o to_o name_n god_n except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o betray_v in_o the_o adversative_a clause_n that_o they_o will_v have_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n quite_o extermine_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o conscience_n do_v so_o dictate_v to_o they_o that_o god_n will_v never_o bless_v so_o wicked_a a_o design_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v perseverance_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 407._o col._n p._n 407._o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o call_v it_o so_o but_o if_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o do_v too_o much_o bewray_v their_o perverseness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o be_v it_o not_o perverseness_n to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o right_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a and_o which_o the_o saint_n so_o earnest_o desire_v god_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o be_v it_o not_o ignorance_n to_o deny_v perseverance_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o that_o infuse_v and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o perseverance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n itself_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n but_o be_v not_o faith_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n infuse_v 502._o col._n p._n 502._o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o austin_n in_o a_o book_n by_o itself_o assert_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o pelagian_o to_o which_o book_n he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o good_a of_o perseverance_n the_o argument_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n and_o be_v give_v true_o to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v and_o predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n this_o be_v augustine_n opinion_n these_o man_n throughout_o all_o their_o conference_n as_o appear_v can_v well_o enough_o endure_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o no_o way_n that_o it_o shall_v proceed_v from_o predestination_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v certain_a see_v all_o the_o engine_n of_o these_o five_o article_n be_v devise_v and_o direct_v to_o overthrow_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n discretive_a predestination_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o erect_v the_o idol_n of_o self-power_n in_o we_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o this_o five_o article_n the_o five_o answer_v the_o four_o for_o whereas_o the_o four_o with_o the_o three_o be_v very_o bountiful_a in_o extol_v of_o grace_n but_o what_o it_o give_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n it_o take_v away_o so_o this_o very_o careful_o provide_v for_o the_o mean_n and_o security_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o three_o former_a part_n for_o it_o be_v quadripartite_a as_o it_o seem_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o resist_v satan_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o tentation_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o so_o confirm_v they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v seduce_v or_o take_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n by_o any_o deceit_n or_o violence_n of_o satan_n with_o such_o large_a privilege_n they_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o perseverance_n but_o as_o before_o so_o here_o there_o be_v poison_n in_o the_o tail_n for_o what_o they_o grant_v in_o the_o adversative_a appendix_n they_o call_v it_o in_o
be_v the_o most_o proper_a effect_n of_o predestination_n so_o that_o without_o perseverance_n predestination_n can_v be_v fulfil_v 4._o because_o christ_n pray_v 344._o coll._n p._n 344._o and_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o perseverance_n not_o of_o peter_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o the_o father_n always_o hear_v the_o son_n luke_n 22.32_o joh._n 17.20_o john_n 11.42_o etc._n etc._n 5._o because_o they_o that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n 344._o coll._n p._n 344._o pray_v incessant_o for_o their_o own_o perseverance_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v it_o and_o this_o be_v austin_n second_o argument_n for_o the_o good_a of_o perseverance_n 6._o because_o they_o that_o be_v ingraff_v by_o faith_n into_o christ_n true_o 345._o coll._n p._n 345._o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n faithful_o preserve_v in_o faith_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 345._o coll._n p._n 345._o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 7._o because_o they_o that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n ingraff_v into_o christ_n have_v their_o salvation_n seal_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o their_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n be_v seal_v too_o 346._o coll._n p._n 346._o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o ephes_n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n 8._o because_o true_a believer_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n that_o do_v not_o wither_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o good_a ground_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o scripture_n 346._o coll._n p._n 346._o 9_o because_o true_a believer_n be_v distinguish_v from_o temporary_a backsliders_a by_o reason_n the_o faith_n of_o those_o be_v root_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o have_v no_o root_n 10._o because_o the_o scripture_n express_o confirm_v 347._o coll._n p._n 347._o that_o the_o true_a believer_n can_v or_o shall_v never_o utter_o fall_v away_o rom._n 6.2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o joh_n 3.9_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o against_o these_o point_n all_o that_o with_o much_o verbosity_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o novelist_n in_o the_o conference_n from_o page_n 414._o to_o page_n 459._o come_v to_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o faithful_a which_o exception_n we_o have_v already_o show_v both_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o also_o to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o promise_n themselves_o now_o all_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o one_o solid_a and_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n from_o the_o position_n of_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o effect_n thus_o to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v certain_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o who_o perseverance_n christ_n have_v pray_v and_o do_v pray_v and_o who_o pray_v themselves_o incessant_o for_o the_o same_o and_o who_o perseverance_n be_v ground_v in_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n their_o perseverance_n in_o true_a faith_n unto_o the_o end_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o sure_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n all_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v perseverance_n jer._n 32.40_o psal_n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o for_o who_o perseverance_n christ_n do_v and_o do_v pray_v john_n 17.20_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o who_o daily_a in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o same_o who_o perseverance_n at_o length_n be_v found_v in_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n mat._n 24.24_o rom._n 8.30_o ephes_n 1.11_o 14._o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v insert_v by_o true_a faith_n into_o christ_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o certain_a according_a to_o scripture_n no_o less_o firm_a a_o demonstration_n do_v the_o proximate_a cause_n yield_v which_o beget_v true_a faith_n always_o remain_v in_o the_o elect_n out_o of_o two_o say_n in_o scripture_n join_v together_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o you_o be_v renew_v not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v foe_n ever_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hence_o we_o reason_v thus_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o who_o this_o immortal_a seed_n notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n do_v remain_v in_o they_o also_o faith_n abide_v nor_o do_v it_o final_o fail_v and_o consequent_o perseverance_n which_o be_v faith_n itself_o not_o fail_v but_o remain_v and_o persevere_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v the_o individual_a knit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n because_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n remain_v not_o in_o who_o it_o do_v remain_v but_o by_o faith_n all_o that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n witness_v and_o in_o they_o abide_v this_o immortal_a seed_n not_o withstand_v their_o infirmity_n witness_n john_n the_o apostle_n in_o all_o then_o that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n ingraff_v into_o christ_n faith_n remain_v neither_o do_v it_o ever_o utter_o fail_v and_o consequent_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n what_o need_v many_o word_n if_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v doubtful_a then_o be_v it_o not_o give_v certain_o by_o god_n to_o all_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o daily_a pray_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n hallow_v by_o thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n 2.3.6_o cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persev_n c._n 2.3.6_o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o petition_n cyprian_a and_o austin_n learned_o and_o religious_o teach_v that_o perseverance_n be_v beg_v of_o god_n then_o 2._o this_o promise_n of_o god_n beside_o other_o will_v be_v vain_a hear_v o_o house_n of_o jacob_n who_o have_v be_v carry_v by_o i_o from_o the_o womb_n even_o to_o your_o old_a age_n i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o till_o you_o be_v hairy_a i_o will_v carry_v you_o 1.6_o isaiah_n 46.3_o phil._n 1.6_o i_o have_v make_v i_o will_v bear_v i_o will_v also_o carry_v and_o will_v deliver_v 3._o in_o vain_a will_n the_o apostle_n most_o hearty_a persuasion_n confidence_n and_o promise_n be_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o 1.8_o rom._n 8.33_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n will_v confirm_v you_o to_o the_o end_n unblamable_a until_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o in_o vain_a will_v be_v the_o prayer_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o saint_n pray_v with_o david_n o_o god_n forsake_v i_o not_o in_o my_o old_a age_n and_o when_o my_o head_n grow_v gray_a thou_o have_v show_v i_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n but_o thou_o have_v return_v and_o quicken_v i_o 5._o justify_v faith_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a or_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n present_a for_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v feign_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o time_n present_a 43.25_o isai_n 46.3_o isai_n 43.25_o for_o these_o be_v conjoin_v i_o do_v bear_v you_o i_o will_v bear_v you_o till_o your_o old_a age_n ay_o i_o be_o he_o who_o blot_n out_o thy_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n any_o more_o 6._o in_o vain_a final_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n because_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n without_o which_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o obtain_v how_o can_v he_o be_v confident_a of_o life_n eternal_a for_o he_o that_o doubt_v if_o he_o shall_v live_v till_o the_o morrow_n how_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o so_o instead_o of_o faith_n a_o fallacious_a opinion_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o man_n conscience_n hesitation_n doubt_v fear_n anxiety_n undermine_v and_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n will_v domineer_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o the_o denial_n of_o perseverance_n will_v bring_v forth_o all_o which_o be_v false_a impious_a blasphemous_a against_o which_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n stand_v as_o a_o strong_a
that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n no_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v attain_v unto_o it_o subject_n in_o their_o subject_n they_o vary_v in_o their_o subject_n and_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o full_a perfect_a and_o entire_a sense_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o philosophy_n be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o omit_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o raw_o and_o obscure_o propound_v that_o small_a portion_n it_o retain_v concern_v discipline_n and_o external_a duty_n draw_v but_o out_o of_o some_o few_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n it_o teacherh_n we_o also_o other_o art_n and_o science_n meet_v and_o serviceable_a for_o man_n life_n as_o logic_n physic_n and_o the_o mathematics_n all_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o church_n doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o proper_a necessary_a use_n in_o handle_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o effect_n they_o concur_v not_o in_o their_o several_a effect_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o show_v we_o the_o original_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o man_n misery_n to_o wit_n the_o fall_n disobedience_n or_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n moreover_o it_o minister_v true_a and_o lively_a comfort_n unto_o our_o conscience_n point_v out_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v wade_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o life_n eternal_a through_o christ_n as_o for_o philosophy_n it_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o evil_n neither_o yield_v it_o we_o any_o sound_a comfort_n or_o consolation_n philosophy_n have_v certain_a comfort_n common_a unto_o she_o with_o divinity_n divinity_n comfort_n common_a both_o to_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v of_o god_n 3._o a_o good_a conscience_n 4._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 5._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o the_o end_n which_o virtue_n propose_v 6._o the_o example_n of_o other_o 7._o hope_v of_o reward_n 8._o a_o compare_v of_o event_n because_o a_o less_o evil_a compare_v unto_o a_o great_a carry_v a_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a but_o true_a comfort_n against_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n church_n comfort_n proper_a to_o god_n church_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n 2._o the_o grace_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o very_a misery_n 3._o our_o final_a delivery_n and_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o philosophy_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o fail_v in_o these_o premise_n yet_o it_o never_o impugn_v divinity_n whatsoever_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n occur_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o philosopher_n or_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o philosophy_n to_o overthrow_v scripture_n all_o these_o be_v either_o no_o way_n philosophical_a but_o the_o vain_a sleight_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o very_a bile_n and_o sore_n of_o true_a philosophy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o epicurus_n touch_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o they_o be_v indeed_o philosophical_a opinion_n but_o unfit_o apply_v to_o divinity_n doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o these_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n these_o main_a difference_n between_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n and_o philosophy_n also_o be_v very_o worthy_a observation_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o that_o god_n glory_n be_v no_o way_n impair_v of_o we_o but_o reserve_v whole_o unto_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v precise_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v either_o concern_v himself_o or_o his_o will_n and_o that_o we_o add_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v for_o god_n can_v be_v mingle_v with_o idol_n nor_o his_o truth_n confound_v with_o satan_n forgery_n without_o high_a dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n 2._o that_o we_o hazard_n not_o nor_o endanger_v our_o salvation_n which_o may_v happen_v if_o erroneous_o we_o shall_v embrace_v for_o true_a religion_n any_o schismatical_a doctrine_n or_o heathenish_a philosophy_n 3._o that_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v which_o fall_v out_o when_o we_o discern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o all_o other_o religion_n how_o many_o important_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v find_v in_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v want_v in_o other_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o alone_o be_v save_v who_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n with_o their_o sectary_n and_o adherent_n be_v damn_v and_o of_o god_n reject_v final_o that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o epicure_n and_o academic_n who_o either_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n or_o so_o rack_v religion_n that_o they_o think_v every_o man_n in_o every_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v wrest_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n now_o these_o epicure_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o answer_n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o hab._n 2.4_o as_o for_o those_o academic_n they_o manifest_o falsify_v the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v easy_o refute_v for_o the_o pronoune_n his_o in_o no_o sort_n signify_v whatsoever_o faith_n every_o man_n frame_v unto_o himself_o but_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n particular_o appropriate_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o this_o word_n his_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o any_o other_o man_n faith_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a faith_n and_o thwart_v and_o cross_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o that_o text_n be_v the_o just_a man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o private_a faith_n not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o man_n 4_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n 5_o by_o what_o testimony_n the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o church-doctrine_n be_v confirm_v god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n put_v this_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o no_o man_n without_o extreme_a and_o manifest_a impudeney_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o paradise_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o apparent_o know_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o command_v by_o god_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n or_o that_o any_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o here-hence_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o prophet_n harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o esaias_n jeremias_n etc._n etc._n sith_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o whether_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o what_o proof_n and_o testimony_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v of_o we_o necessary_a wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v necessary_a for_o except_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n remain_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v as_o true_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v god_n open_o speak_v tous_fw-fr from_o heaven_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o whole_a certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v weaken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n worthy_a those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v seek_v for_o sure_a comfort_n to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o church_n the_o first_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n now_o long_o since_o answer_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a then_o because_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v it_o by_o her_o testimony_n but_o we_o
father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n the_o declaration_n 14._o father_n this_o article_n declare_v the_o three_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o exist_v proper_a for_o each_o person_n 15._o of_o none_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v make_v of_o or_o from_o none_o have_v no_o off_o spring_n or_o original_n from_o any_o other_o because_o he_o be_v from_o himself_o 16._o nor_o create_v the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o make_v of_o any_o for_o neither_o create_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o creature_n of_o another_o 17._o nor_o beget_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a hence_o the_o greek_a divine_n call_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbegotten_a for_o if_o he_o be_v beget_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o exist_v by_o which_o the_o father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o but_o of_o himself_o 18._o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n not_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o father_n only_o have_v the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n be_v only_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n david_n and_o mary_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 19_o not_o make_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o that_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divinity_n 20._o nor_o create_v as_o arius_n blaspheme_v that_o the_o son_n be_v first_o create_v abuse_v a_o corrupt_a place_n in_o the_o apochrypha_fw-la syrac_n 24.14_o and_o deprave_v other_o scripture_n which_o call_v christ_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n not_o a_o passive_a but_o a_o active_a beginning_n col._n 1.5.18_o rev._n 3.4_o 21._o but_o beget_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o alone_a therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.14_o and_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v beget_v before_o the_o mountain_n be_v make_v prov._n 8.25_o that_o be_v from_o eternity_n this_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n be_v the_o ineffable_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n from_o the_o first_o alone_o as_o a_o son_n from_o the_o father_n receive_v the_o same_o essence_n whole_a and_o entire_a which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o exist_v by_o which_o the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n 22._o from_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a from_o the_o father_n as_o john_n 15.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o athanasius_n say_v not_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n alone_o which_o exclusive_a particle_n when_o the_o late_a grecians_z against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o athanasius_n at_o length_n add_v the_o latin_a church_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n say_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 23._o not_o make_v this_o be_v against_o the_o macedonian_n who_o feign_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n create_v motion_n and_o create_v spiritual_a gift_n 24._o nor_o beget_v because_o so_o he_o be_v the_o son_n for_o to_o be_v beget_v be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n 25._o but_o proceed_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 15.46_o for_o this_o procession_n or_o emanation_n be_v the_o ineffable_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o a_o spirit_n from_o he_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v receive_v the_o same_o entire_a essence_n which_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o procession_n and_o generation_n to_o those_o that_o curious_o inquire_v that_o of_o damascen_n shall_v be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 10._o dam._n l._n 4._o orth._n fid._n c._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o generation_n and_o procession_n we_o have_v learn_v but_o which_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o way_n of_o this_o difference_n we_o know_v not_o and_o that_o of_o ambrose_n licet_fw-la scire_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v but_o we_o may_v not_o know_v how_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o how_o he_o proceed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o exist_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o father_n rom._n 8.9_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o he_o be_v send_v from_o both_o john_n 15.26_o he_o proceed_v then_o from_o both_o article_n viii_o and_o in_o this_o trinity_n 26._o none_n be_v before_o or_o after_o other_o 27._o none_n lesser_a or_o great_a than_o other_o 28._o but_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v coeternal_a among_o themselves_o and_o coequal_a so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v 29._o he_o than_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n the_o declaration_n 26._o none_o before_o to_o wit_n in_o nature_n and_o time_n though_o in_o order_n of_o existence_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n 27._o none_o great_a because_o god_n admit_v no_o quantity_n but_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n john_n 14.28_o he_o say_v this_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o humanity_n otherwise_o that_o can_v not_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o 28._o but_o all_o the_o co-eternity_n then_o and_o co-equality_n and_o the_o co-essentiality_a also_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v worship_v 29._o he_o than_o that_o will_n he_o therefore_o hate_v his_o own_o salvation_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.23_o and_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n brief_o declare_v and_o assert_v article_n i._o of_o the_o creed_n the_o nine_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v 2._o he_o believe_v right_o the_o 3._o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o declaration_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o necessity_n be_v every_o where_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 6.14_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o all_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n by_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n it_o behoove_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o without_o this_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 2._o incarnation_n also_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o inhumanation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o incorporation_n of_o the_o cause_n truth_n and_o manner_n of_o which_o athanasius_n lest_o a_o famous_a
book_n entitle_v the_o inhumanation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o greek_n common_o call_v this_o the_o incarnation_n which_o word_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o ground_v john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 2.14_o because_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o angel_n word_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n out_o of_o which_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o incarnation_n be_v the_o miraculous_a assumption_n of_o humane_a flesh_n or_o nature_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o personality_n 3._o believe_v faithful_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v firm_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o article_n it_o be_v faithful_o and_o firm_o of_o which_o the_o first_o respect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o faith_n purify_v from_o error_n denial_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o concern_v this_o mystery_n the_o latter_a require_v a_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v opposite_a to_o doubt_v and_o conjectural_a opinion_n article_n ii_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o x._o this_o then_o 4._o be_v the_o right_a faith_n 5._o that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o 6._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 8._o god_n and_o man_n the_o declaration_n 4._o right_o faith_n the_o right_a faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v brief_o set_v out_o in_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o late_a be_v concern_v his_o office_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v both_o and_o the_o first_o for_o the_o late_a the_o faith_n of_o which_o except_o it_o be_v hold_v entire_a and_o untainted_a as_o the_o gospel_n declare_v it_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n which_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v will_v help_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v believe_v we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v because_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n 6._o our_o lord_n so_o the_o angel_n call_v he_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v luke_n 2.11_o there_o be_v bear_v to_o we_o this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o very_a many_o place_n chief_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o will_v be_v so_o call_v of_o we_o john_n 13.13_o you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o hence_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o septuagint_n everywhere_o express_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n by_o god_n proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n because_o it_o afford_v a_o ample_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o that_o jehovah_n sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n be_v god_n jehovah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o twofold_a dominion_n one_o of_o his_o deity_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v his_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o be_v of_o mediation_n proper_a to_o himself_o by_o which_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o alone_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n appoint_a head_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 1.22_o 7._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o a_o son_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n son_n job_n 1.6_o nor_o a_o son_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n as_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v adopt_v to_o be_v son_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 1.5_o but_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.32_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.14_o beget_v before_o all_o create_a thing_n from_o eternity_n prov._n 8.23_o 25._o who_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n mich._n 5.4_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1.3_o 8._o god_n and_o man_n not_o god_n alone_o for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o true_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o anointer_n not_o the_o anoint_a nor_o man_n alone_o for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o true_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o man_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o saviour_n but_o the_o save_v but_o god_n and_o man_n one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la furthermore_o why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_z humane_a flesh_n to_o himself_o although_o that_o humane_a reason_n shall_v stand_v amaze_v christian_a faith_n shall_v humble_o adore_v and_o not_o search_v this_o mystery_n some_o reason_n notwithstanding_o be_v unfold_v by_o divine_n not_o improbable_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n shall_v likewise_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n bear_v in_o time_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n first_o lest_o by_o the_o incarnation_n the_o denomination_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n shall_v be_v change_v or_o a_o confusion_n introduce_v which_o have_v happen_v if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o all_o together_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o son_n second_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v by_o god_n ordain_v and_o bestow_v upon_o man_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n adopt_v son_n by_o he_o who_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n three_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o he_o who_o have_v obtain_v a_o middle_a place_n among_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v repair_v by_o the_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o decent_a correspondency_n between_o the_o middle_n and_o middle_n now_o man_n have_v a_o middle_a place_n among_o the_o creature_n have_v obtain_v to_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a and_o above_o the_o corporeal_a creature_n it_o be_v then_o fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v repair_v by_o the_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n last_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o decent_a than_o that_o decay_a nature_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v create_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o therefore_o man_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n article_n iii_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xi_o 9_o he_o be_v god_n 10._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n 11._o beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n 12._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n 13._o bear_a in_o the_o world_n 14._o perfect_a god_n 15._o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v 16._o equal_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n 17._o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n the_o declaration_n 9_o he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n